Sophocles Electra 1322

Thomas Francklin (Translator)

View: By Turn
No more. I hear the footsteps as of one
Coming this way.

Electra. Sophocles. Thomas Francklin (Translator). London. 1758–1759.

Current edition Experimental

English (Thomas Francklin, 1758–1759) (OCR draft) (English) (English (Thomas Francklin, 1758–1759))

Provisional text from uncorrected OCR; expect errors.

Editions (2)
Greek (Lewis Campbell, 1879) (OCR draft) Experimental (Greek (Lewis Campbell, 1879)) — 1322 focus
σιγᾶν ἐπῄνεσ᾽· ὡς ἐπ᾿ ἐξόδῳ κλύω
Greek (F. Storr, 1912) (OCR draft) Experimental (Greek (F. Storr, 1912)) — 1288-1383 focus
Translations (4)
English (Lewis Campbell, 1906) (OCR draft) Experimental (English (Lewis Campbell, 1906)) — 1322 focus
Be silent; for I hear within the house
A footstep coming forth.
German (J. J. C. Donner, 1875; OCR review) (OCR draft) Experimental (German (J. J. C. Donner, 1875; OCR review)) — 1322 focus
Sei still, ich bitte; denn heran zur Pforte naht Jemand von innen.
1290
(sich verstellend)
English (Robert Potter, 1788) (OCR draft) Experimental (English (Robert Potter, 1788)) — 1322 focus
Strangers, go in: you bear what in the house:il!
English (Sir Richard Jebb, 1904) (OCR draft) Experimental (English (Sir Richard Jebb, 1904)) — 1288-1380 focus

Commentary

Commentary (R. C. Jebb) (OCR draft) (Commentary (R. C. Jebb))

mvp-comment-157-1 τούτων 1

mvp-comment-158-1 αὐτοέντην 2

mvp-comment-158-2 Brunck first adopted αὐτοέντην 3 αὐτοφόντην 4

mvp-comment-158-3 ἡμὶν 5

mvp-comment-159-1 ταλαίνῃ 6

mvp-comment-160-1 ταύτην … τῷδε 7

mvp-comment-161-1 μιάστορι 8 Ἐρινὺν 9

mvp-comment-162-1 ἐγγελῶσα τοῖς ποιουμένοις 10

mvp-comment-163-1 εὑροῦς’ 11 τότε 12

mvp-comment-163-2 The conjecture φρουροῦς’ 13 τηροῦς’ 14

mvp-comment-164-1 χοροὺς ἵστησι 15

mvp-comment-164-2 μηλοσφαγεῖ … ἱερὰ 16

mvp-comment-164-3 ἔμμην’ ἱερά 17

mvp-comment-164-4 τοῖς σωτηρίοις 18

mvp-comment-164-5 Argive tradition placed Agamemnon's death on the 13th of Gamelion (about the end of January). So said ‘the Argive historians’ (

οἱ Ἀργολικοὶ συγγραφεῖς
),— according to an Argive writer named Deinias, who lived about 225 B.C. (Schol. here: Müller, Frag. Hist. vol. III. p. 25.) Possibly, then, the idea of Clytaemnestra's hideous festival may have been suggested to the poet by some actual commemoration of the event in Argolis. There was a cult of Agamemnon in various places,—notably in Laconia. (Cp. Roscher's Lexicon, p. 96.)

mvp-comment-165-1 ἡ δύσμορος 19 κατὰ στέγας 20

mvp-comment-166-1 τέτηκα 21

mvp-comment-166-2 πατρὸς 22

mvp-comment-166-3 The

δαίς
is the feast which, in Homeric fashion ( Il. 1. 467 ), would follow the sacrifice (281). Acc. to Eustathius p. 1507. 61 (on Hom. Od. 4. 524 ff.),
Ἀγαμεμνόνειος δαὶς
(or
τράπεζα
) was a proverb
ἐπὶ τῶν ἐπ’ ὀλέθρῳ εὐωχουμένων
. The poet may mean that Clytaemnestra called the festival
Ἀγαμεμνόνειος δαίς
, in direct allusion to
δεῖπνα ἄρρητα
(203): and this would give a special point to
ἐγγελῶσα
(277). Cp. Eur. Or. 1008
τά τ’ ἐπώνυμα δεῖπνα Θυέστου
. But the words do not necessarily imply more than that she called it
Ἀγαμεμνόνεια
.

mvp-comment-167-1 αὐτὴ πρὸς αὑτήν 23 αὑτήν 24

mvp-comment-167-2 κλαῦσαι 25

mvp-comment-167-3 ἡδονὴν φέρει 26

mvp-comment-168-1 ἡ λόγοισι γενναία 27

mvp-comment-169-1 φωνοῦσα 28

mvp-comment-170-1 δύσθεον 29

mvp-comment-170-2 μίσημα 30

mvp-comment-170-3 σοὶ μόνῃ 31

mvp-comment-170-4 τέθνηκεν 32

mvp-comment-170-5 ἐν πένθει 33

mvp-comment-171-1 ἐκ γόων 34

mvp-comment-171-2 οἱ κάτω θεοί 35

mvp-comment-172-1 τάδ’ 36

mvp-comment-172-2 ἥξοντ’ Ὀρέστην 37

mvp-comment-173-1 παραστᾶς’ 38

mvp-comment-174-1 ἥτις 39

mvp-comment-174-2 ὑπεξέθου 40

mvp-comment-175-1 ἀλλ’ ἴσθι τοι τείσουσά γ’ 41

mvp-comment-176-1 ὑλακτεῖ 42

mvp-comment-176-2 σὺν 43

mvp-comment-176-3 πέλας 44 παρών 45

mvp-comment-176-4 301 The adv. πάντα 46

mvp-comment-176-5 ἄναλκις 47

mvp-comment-176-6 ἡ πᾶσα βλάβη 48

mvp-comment-177-1 σὺν γυναιξὶ 49

mvp-comment-177-2 τὰς μάχας 50

mvp-comment-178-1 ἐφήξειν 51

mvp-comment-179-1 μέλλων … δρᾶν τι 52

mvp-comment-179-2 τὰς οὔσας τε … καὶ τὰς ἀπούσας 53

mvp-comment-179-3 μου 54 μοι 55

mvp-comment-179-4 διέφθορεν 56

mvp-comment-180-1 σωφρονεῖν 57 εὐσεβεῖν 58

mvp-comment-180-2 ἔν τοι κακοῖς 59

mvp-comment-180-3 πολλή )στ’ ἀνάγκη 60 κἀπιτηδεύειν κακά 61

mvp-comment-180-4 I place only a comma, not a colon, after πάρεστιν 62

mvp-comment-181-1 ὄντος … βεβῶτος 63

mvp-comment-182-1 ἦ κάρτα 64

mvp-comment-182-2 θυραῖον 65

mvp-comment-182-3 οἰχνεῖν 66

mvp-comment-182-4 ἀγροῖσι 67

mvp-comment-182-5 τυγχάνει 68

mvp-comment-183-1 ἦ κἂν … ἱκοίμην 69 ἦ τ<*>ν 70 ἦ δἂν 71

mvp-comment-183-2 ἐς λόγους τοὺς σοὺς ἱκοίμην 72

mvp-comment-184-1 ὡς νῦν 73 ὥς νυν 74

mvp-comment-184-2 ἱστόρει· τί σοι φίλον 75 τό 76 τά 77

mvp-comment-184-3 With the other punctuation, ἱστόρει τί σοι φίλον 78

mvp-comment-185-1 καὶ δὴ 79

mvp-comment-185-2 τοῦ κασιγνήτου τί φής 80

mvp-comment-185-3 ἥξοντος 81 ἢ μέλλοντος 82

mvp-comment-186-1 φησίν γε 83

mvp-comment-186-2 ποεῖ 84

mvp-comment-187-1 καὶ μὴν ἔγωγ’ 85 γε 86

mvp-comment-187-2 οὐκ ὄκνῳ 87

mvp-comment-188-1 ἀρκεῖν 88

mvp-comment-189-1 ἐπεί 89

mvp-comment-189-2 μακρὰν 90

mvp-comment-189-3 324 Here, as in 316, νῦν 91 νυν 92

mvp-comment-189-4 δόμων 93 φέρουσαν 94

mvp-comment-190-1 ὅμαιμον 95

mvp-comment-190-2 φύσιν 96

mvp-comment-191-1 Χρυσόθεμιν 97

mvp-comment-192-1 οἷα 98 νομίζεται 99

mvp-comment-193-1 πρὸς θυρῶνος ἐξόδοις 100 φωνεῖς 101 ἐλθοῦσα 102 αὖ 103

mvp-comment-193-2 330 For the absence of caesura, cp. Ph. 101 n.

mvp-comment-194-1 θυμῷ … χαρίζεσθαι 104

mvp-comment-195-1 καίτοι τοσοῦτόν γ’ οἶδα 105

mvp-comment-195-2 κἀμαυτήν, ὅτι 106

mvp-comment-195-3 333 f. For the repeated ἄν 107

mvp-comment-195-4 οἶ) αὐτοῖς φρονῶ 108

mvp-comment-196-1 ὑφειμένῃ 109 πλεῖν 110

mvp-comment-196-2 For the image, cp. Eur. Med. 524

ἄκροισι λαίφους κρασπέδοις
(with close-reefed sails)
ὑπεκφυγεῖν
|
τὴν σὴν στόμαργον, ὦ γύναι, γλωσσαλγίαν
: Ar. Ran. 997
ἀλλ’ ὅπως, ὦ γεννάδα
, |
μὴ πρὸς ὀργὴν ἀντιλέξεις
, |
ἀλλὰ συστείλας, ἄκροισι
|
χρώμενος τοῖς ἱστίοις κ.τ.λ.
: and conversely Soph. Ant. 715
ναὸς ὅστις ἐγκρατῆ πόδα
|
τείνας ὑπείκει μηδέν
. Ovid Epist. 1. 8. 71
moderatius opta, | Et voti, quaeso, contrahe vela tui.
Shakesp. Henry VI., pt. iii, act 3 sc. 3. 5
‘Now Margaret | Must strike her sail, and learn awhile to serve | Where kings command.’

mvp-comment-197-1 καὶ μὴ δοκεῖν 111

mvp-comment-198-1 τοιαῦτα δ’ ἄλλα 112 ἀλλὰ 113 ἄλλα 114

mvp-comment-199-1 καίτοι τὸ μὲν δίκαιον 115

mvp-comment-199-2 κρίνεις 116

mvp-comment-199-3 εἰ … με δεῖ 117

mvp-comment-199-4 ἐλευθέραν 118

mvp-comment-199-5 ζῆν 119

mvp-comment-199-6 πάντ’ 120

mvp-comment-199-7 ἀκουστέα 121

mvp-comment-200-1 δεινόν γε 122

mvp-comment-201-1 τῆς … τικτούσης 123

mvp-comment-201-2 μέλειν 124

mvp-comment-202-1 τἀμὰ νουθετήματα 125

mvp-comment-202-2 κείνης διδακτά 126

mvp-comment-202-3 ἐκ σαυτῆς 127

mvp-comment-203-1 The text, which has been suspected (cr. n.), is sound; but the train of thought is somewhat obscured by compression.

mvp-comment-203-2 ‘You forget your father, and care only for your mother. All your counsels to me come from her. Then (

ἔπειτα
),—that being so,—give up the attempt at a compromise. Make a choice (
ἑλοῦ γε
). You can be imprudent (
φρονεῖν κακῶς
),—as you say that I am,—and loyal to your dead father. Or you can be prudent (
φρονοῦσα
), and forgetful of him,—as you actually are; you who (
ἥτις
) say, indeed, that you would show your hatred of the murderers if you could; and yet, when I do resist them, you try to turn me from my purpose. You merely add the shame of cowardice to our woes.’

mvp-comment-203-3 ἔπειθ’ 128

mvp-comment-203-4 ἑλοῦ γε 129

mvp-comment-203-5 φρονεῖν κακῶς 130

mvp-comment-203-6 Other explanations are:—(1) ‘Choose to be thought either lost to right feeling, or, if you have such feeling, then at least forgetful of your duty.’ (2) ‘Choose to seem either unintelligent (if you are merely the blind instrument of our rulers); or, if you act with clear understanding (

φρονοῦσα
),—thinking to benefit me,—at least forgetful of your father.’ Both these views assume that the question is merely between two interpretations which might be placed on the present conduct of Chrysothemis. But Electra is putting the dilemma between imprudent loyalty and prudent disloyalty.

mvp-comment-204-1 τῶν φίλων 131

mvp-comment-205-1 ἥτις 132 φρονοῦσα 133 μῖσος 134

mvp-comment-206-1 πάντα 135

mvp-comment-206-2 τιμωρουμένης 136

mvp-comment-207-1 οὔτε … τε 137

mvp-comment-207-2 τήν τε δρῶσαν 138

mvp-comment-208-1 πρὸς κακοῖσι 139

mvp-comment-208-2 δειλίαν ἔχει 140

mvp-comment-209-1 ἐπεὶ 141

mvp-comment-209-2 ἢ μάθ’ ἐξ ἐμοῦ 142

mvp-comment-210-1 ἐπαρκούντως 143

mvp-comment-211-1 προσάπτειν 144

mvp-comment-211-2 εἴ τις ἔστ’ ἐκεῖ χάρις 145

mvp-comment-212-1 ἡμὶν 146 ξύνει 147

mvp-comment-213-1 τὰ σὰ … δῶῤ 148

mvp-comment-213-2 ἐφ’ οἶσι 149

mvp-comment-213-3 χλιδᾷς 150

mvp-comment-214-1 ὑπεικάθοιμι 151

mvp-comment-214-2 πλουσία 152

mvp-comment-214-3 περιρρείτω 153

mvp-comment-215-1 τοὐμὲ μὴ λυπεῖν 154

mvp-comment-215-2 Remark the resemblance to the passage where Antigone—summing up her position—compares the moral pain of neglecting her duty with those penalties which she contemns:—

κείνοις ἂν ἤλγουν· τοῖσδε δ’ οὐκ ἀλγύνομαι
( Ant. 468 ). There, too, we have a Sophoclean triad of clauses, the third echoing the first,—as
τῆς σῆς δ’ οὐκ ἐρῶ τιμῆς τυχεῖν
here reiterates the sense of
σοὶ δὲ πλουσία... βίος
(n. on Ant. 465 ff.).

mvp-comment-215-3 One of the scholia recognises the traditional reading, and explains it correctly: —

τοῦτο μόνον ἐμὲ βοσκέτω, τὸ μὴ λυπεῖν ἐμὲ αὐτήν, εἰ
(‘as I should do, if’)
τοῖς φονεῦσι τοῦ πατρὸς πείθεσθαι ἀναγκασθήσομαι
.—The conjectures have been numerous: see Appendix.

mvp-comment-216-1 οὐδ’ ἂν σὺ 155

mvp-comment-217-1 παῖδα 156

mvp-comment-217-2 κεκλῆσθαι 157

mvp-comment-218-1 πλείστοις 158

mvp-comment-219-1 μηδὲν 159 πρὸς ὀργὴν 160

mvp-comment-220-1 ἀμφοῖν 161 τοῖς λόγοις 162

mvp-comment-221-1 τῆσδε … αὕτη 163 πάλιν 164

mvp-comment-222-1 ἐγὼ μὲν 165

mvp-comment-222-2 πως 166

mvp-comment-222-3 μύθων 167

mvp-comment-223-1 οὐδ’ 168 κοὐδ’ 169 ποτέ 170

mvp-comment-224-1 ἰὸν 171

mvp-comment-224-2 σχήσει 172

mvp-comment-225-1 τὸ δεινὸν 173

mvp-comment-225-2 εἰ γὰρ τῶνδέ μοι 174 εἰ 175

mvp-comment-226-1 γὰρ 176

mvp-comment-226-2 γόων 177 λόγων 178

mvp-comment-227-1 ἐνταῦθα 179

mvp-comment-227-2 ἔνθα μή ποτε … προσόψει 180

mvp-comment-227-3 ζῶσα 181

mvp-comment-227-4 κατηρεφεῖ 182

mvp-comment-227-5 χθονὸς τῆσδ’ ἐκτὸς 183

mvp-comment-227-6 ὑμνήσεις 184

mvp-comment-228-1 πρὸς ταῦτα 185

mvp-comment-228-2 Nauck reads κοὔ 186 καί 187

mvp-comment-228-3

ἐν καλῷ, εὔκαιρον
schol.: H. 4. 3. 5
νομίσαντες οὐκ ἐν καλῷ εἶναι πρὸς τοὺς ὁπλίτας ἱππομαχεῖν
: so, too, Eur. Heracl. 971 , etc. Cp.
καλόν
(
ἐστι
)=
καίριον
in Soph. Ph. 1155 ; and
εἰς καλόν
=
καιρίως
in O.T. 78.

mvp-comment-229-1 ἦ ταῦτα δὴ 188 ἦ … δὴ 189 ἦ … γὰρ 190

mvp-comment-229-2 καὶ βεβούλευνται 191

mvp-comment-230-1 ἀλλ’ ἐξίκοιτο 192

mvp-comment-230-2 τοῦδέ γ’ οὕνεκ’ 193

mvp-comment-231-1 τίνα … τόνδ’ 194

mvp-comment-231-2 τάλαινα 195

mvp-comment-232-1 εἴ τι τῶνδε 196

mvp-comment-233-1 ποῦ ποτ’ εἶ φρενῶν 197

mvp-comment-234-1 ὅπως 198 ὑμῶν 199

mvp-comment-234-2 προσώτατ’ 200 προσωτάτω φύγω 201

mvp-comment-235-1 βίου … τοῦ παρόντος 202

mvp-comment-236-1 καλὸς γὰρ 203

mvp-comment-236-2 θαυμάσαι 204

mvp-comment-237-1 τοῖς φίλοις 205

mvp-comment-238-1 εἰκαθεῖν 206

mvp-comment-239-1 ταῦτα 207 οὐκ ἐμοὺς 208

mvp-comment-240-1 γε 209 μέντοι 210

mvp-comment-240-2 μὴ )ξ 211

mvp-comment-240-3 πεσεῖν 212

mvp-comment-240-4 399 A woman, speaking of herself in the plur., uses the masc.: Ant. 926

παθόντες ἂν ξυγγνοῖμεν ἡμαρτηκότες
.

mvp-comment-241-1 συγγνώμην 213

mvp-comment-242-1 τἄπη 214

mvp-comment-242-2 πρὸς κακῶν 215

mvp-comment-243-1 μή πω 216

mvp-comment-244-1 οἷπερ … ὁδοῦ 217

mvp-comment-245-1 τῷ φέρεις 218

mvp-comment-245-2 ἔμπυρα 219

mvp-comment-246-1 τυμβεῦσαι χοάς 220

mvp-comment-247-1 βροτῶν 221

mvp-comment-248-1 ὃν ἔκταν’ αὐτή 222 ὅν γ’ 223

mvp-comment-249-1 τῷ τοῦτ’ ἤρεσεν 224

mvp-comment-250-1 δείματος 225

mvp-comment-250-2 δοκεῖν ἐμοί 226

mvp-comment-251-1 θεοὶ πατρῷοι 227

mvp-comment-251-2 συγγένεσθέ γ’ 228

mvp-comment-251-3 ἀλλὰ νῦν 229

mvp-comment-252-1 εἴποιμ’ ἂν τότε 230

mvp-comment-253-1 ἐπὶ σμικρὸν 231 ἐπὶ σμικρῶν 232

mvp-comment-253-2 φράσαι 233

mvp-comment-254-1 σμικροὶ λόγοι 234

mvp-comment-255-1 πατρὸς … δευτέραν ὁμιλίαν 235

mvp-comment-255-2 ἐφέστιον πῆξαι 236

mvp-comment-255-3 This sceptre is described in the Iliad (2. 101 f.) as the work of Hephaestus, who gave it Zeus; Hermes transmitted it to Pelops, from whom it passed to Atreus and Agamemnon. The Homeric sceptre is often called

χρύσεον
( Il. 2. 268 , etc.), prob. as being ornamented with gold foil, or studded with gold nails ( Il. 1. 246
χρυσείοις ἥλοισι πεπαρμένον
). Among the objects found at Mycenae are some supposed remains of such sceptres (Schliem., Myc. 201, etc.).

mvp-comment-255-4 οὑφόρει ποτέ 237

mvp-comment-256-1 ἔκ τε 238 ἐκ δὲ 239

mvp-comment-256-2 βρύοντα 240

mvp-comment-256-3 ᾧ … γενέσθαι 241

mvp-comment-256-4 The vision resembles that of Astyages, who dreamed that a vine sprang from his daughter Mandanè, the wife of Cambyses,

τὴν δὲ ἄμπελον ἐπισχεῖν τὴν Ἀσίην πᾶσαν
. The
ὀνειροπόλοι
explained this to mean that her son (Cyrus) should reign in his grandfather's stead. ( Her. 1. 108. ) The spreading branches figure also in the dream of Xerxes (7. 19):
ἐδόκεε...ἐστεφανῶσθαι ἐλαίης θαλλῷ, ἀπὸ δὲ τῆς ἐλαίης τοὺς κλάδους γῆν πᾶσαν ἐπισχεῖν
.

mvp-comment-256-5 In choosing the sceptre of Agamemnon as the stock from which the wondrous growth is put forth, Sophocles may have had in mind the words of Achilles ( Il. 1. 234 ff.);

ναὶ μὰ τόδε σκῆπτρον· τὸ μὲν οὔποτε φύλλα καὶ ὄζους
|
φύσει, ἐπεὶ δὴ πρῶτα τομὴν ἐν ὄρεσσι λέλοιπεν
, |
οὐδ’ ἀναθηλήσει
.

mvp-comment-257-1 του παρόντος 242 τοῦ 243 παρόντος 244 του 245

mvp-comment-257-2 Ἡλίῳ δείκνυσι τοὖναρ 246

mvp-comment-258-1 οὐ κάτοιδα, πλὴν 247

mvp-comment-258-2 πέμπει με κείνη 248

mvp-comment-259-1 These three verses, which the MSS. give to Electra, and which several recent critics reject (cr. n.), clearly belong to Chrysothemis, and are genuine. Electra's exclamation of joy (411) caused Chrysothemis to ask if her sister had any ground for hope (412). Electra replied that, when she had heard the dream, she would say. This showed her sister that Electra relied merely on the fact that Clytaemnestra had seen some fearful vision. Now, therefore, instead of asking for Electra's interpretation, she merely repeats her counsel (383 f.) before proceeding on her errand. The words

πρός νυν θεῶν κ.τ.λ.
(428 ff.) show the train of her thought. To Chrysothemis, the alarm of Clytaemnestra (427) is more important than the apparition of Agamemnon. The dream is only a new reason why Electra should be cautious,—not why she should hope.

mvp-comment-259-2 The current ascription of the verses to Electra was doubtless prompted by verse 413. It was supposed that the recital of Chrysothemis must be immediately followed by the comments of Electra. But, as Hermann observed, the phrase

ἀβουλίᾳ πεσεῖν
would alone suffice to show that the verses belong to Chrysothemis ( cp. 398 ). Nor could the warning,
σὺν κακῷ μέτει πάλιν
, be fitly uttered by Electra.

mvp-comment-259-3 τῶν ἐγγενῶν 249

mvp-comment-260-1 ἀβουλίᾳ 250

mvp-comment-260-2 σὺν κακῷ 251

mvp-comment-260-3 μέτει 252

mvp-comment-261-1 ἀλλ’ 253

mvp-comment-261-2 ὦ φίλη 254 τούτων μὲν 255

mvp-comment-262-1 οὐ … θέμις 256 οὐδ’ ὅσιον 257

mvp-comment-262-2 ἐχθρᾶς ἀπὸ γυναικὸς 258

mvp-comment-262-3 κτερίσματ’ 259

mvp-comment-262-4 λουτρὰ 260

mvp-comment-263-1 ἀλλ’ ἢ πνοαῖσιν 261 ῥοαῖσιν 262

mvp-comment-263-2 κρύψον 263

mvp-comment-263-3 νιν 264

mvp-comment-263-4 ἔνθα μή ποτ’ 265 ἔνθεν 266

mvp-comment-263-5 εὐνὴν 267

mvp-comment-264-1 ἀλλ’ ὅταν θάῃν 268

mvp-comment-264-2 The conjecture ἔστ’ ἂν 269 ὅταν 270 σῳζέσθω 271

mvp-comment-264-3 κειμήλἰ 272

mvp-comment-265-1 ἀρχὴν 273 τλημονεστάτη 274

mvp-comment-266-1 ἔβλαστε 275

mvp-comment-267-1 ὅν γ’ … τῷδ’ 276

mvp-comment-267-2 ἐπέστεφε 277

mvp-comment-267-3 442 f. The position of αὐτῇ 278

mvp-comment-267-4 δέξεσθαι 279

mvp-comment-267-5 It seems, then, a reasonable inference that here, where the reference is to future time, he would have written δέξεσθαι 280 δέξασθαι 281

mvp-comment-267-6 444 ff. Join θανὼν ἄτιμος 282

mvp-comment-267-7 ἐμασχαλίσθη 283

mvp-comment-267-8 Two different motives are assigned by the Greek commentators; viz.:—(1) the desire to render the dead incapable of wreaking vengeance (

ὥσπερ τὴν δύναμιν ἐκείνων ἀφαιρούμενοι
): (2) the desire to make an atonement (
ἐξιλάσασθαι τὴν δολοφονίαν—ἀφοσιοῦσθαι τὸν φόνον
). There can be little doubt that the first of these motives was the primitive origin of the custom. If the second was afterwards blended with it, the idea may have been that of offering the severed portions to the gods below,—as a victim was devoted to death by cutting off a lock of hair ( Eur. Alc. 75 ). Apollonius Rhodius seems to present the practice in this light (4. 477): Jason, having slain a foe,
ἐξάργματα τάμνε θανόντος
. Cp. Etym. Magn.:
ἀπάργματα λέγεται τὰ ὑπὸ τῶν τραγῳδῶν λεγόμενα μασχαλίσματα
.

mvp-comment-267-9 κἀπὶ λουτροῖσιν 284

mvp-comment-267-10 ἐξέμαξ ν 285

mvp-comment-267-11 ἆρα μὴ 286

mvp-comment-268-1 οὐκ ἔστιν 287

mvp-comment-268-2 ταῦτα μὲν μέθες· σὺ δὲ 288

mvp-comment-269-1 βοστρύχων ἄκρας φόβας 289

mvp-comment-269-2 κἀμοῦ ταλαίνης 290

mvp-comment-270-1 †ἀλιπαρῆ 291 λιπαρῆ 292

mvp-comment-270-2 We come, therefore, to a dilemma. (1) The words

τήνδ’ ἀλιπαρῆ τρίχα
may conceal some corruption:
τήνδ’
ought possibly to be τήνδε τ’ 293 ἀλίπαρον 294

mvp-comment-270-3 (2) Or else, if the text be sound,

ἀλιπαρῆ
may mean
οὐ λιπαράν
. There is no doubt that
λιπ
, ‘fat,’ is the root both of
λι^παρός
, ‘shining,’ and of
λι—παρής
, ‘sticking’; cp. Plat. Crat. 427 B
τὸ λιπαρὸν καὶ τὸ κολλῶδες
( Curt. Etym. § 340 ). Similarly
γλίσχρος
, ‘sticky,’ came to mean ‘importunate.’ It is barely possible that, in coining a new negative compound, the poet may have transferred the sense of
λιπαρός
to
λιπαρής
: but it seems improbable.

mvp-comment-271-1 ζῶμα 295

mvp-comment-271-2 χλιδαῖς 296

mvp-comment-272-1 προσπίτνουσα 297 αὐτὸν 298

mvp-comment-273-1 ἐξ ὑπερτέρας χερός 299

mvp-comment-273-2 ζῶντ’ 300

mvp-comment-274-1 ἀφνεωτέραις 301

mvp-comment-274-2 στέφωμεν 302

mvp-comment-274-3 δωρούμεθα 303

mvp-comment-275-1 οἶμαι μὲν οὖν 304

mvp-comment-275-2 If μέλον 305 μέλειν 306 μέλον 307

mvp-comment-276-1 σοί 308

mvp-comment-277-1 βροτῶν 309

mvp-comment-278-1 πρὸς εὐσέβειαν 310

mvp-comment-279-1 δράσω 311

mvp-comment-279-2 τὸ γὰρ δίκαιον 312

mvp-comment-279-3 (1)

τὸ δίκαιον
is an acc. of general reference, and
οὐκ ἔχει λόγον
is impersonal. ‘With regard to what is (clearly) right, it is unreasonable for two persons to dispute; rather both should hasten on the doing (of it).’ With
ἀλλ’ ἐπισπεύδειν
we supply the notion
δεῖ
from the negative
οὐκ ἔχει λόγον
(as from
οὐκ ἔξεστι
in O. C. 1402 ff.; cp. O. T. 817 ff.). For the form of the sentence, cp. H. 7. 3. 7
τοὺς περὶ Ἀρχίαν...οὐ ψῆφον ἀνεμείνατε, ἀλλὰ ὁπότε πρῶτον ἐδυνάσθητε ἐτιμωρήσασθε
. So here the acc.
τὸ δίκαιον
, which represents the object of
δρᾶν
, is separated from it by the parenthesis
οὐκ
ἔχει λόγον δυοῖν ἐρίζειν
. (The first scholium gives substantially this view:
οὐκ ἔχει λόγον φιλονεικεῖν περὶ τοῦ δικαίου, ὥστε περὶ αὐτοῦ δύο ὄντας ἐρίζειν
.)

mvp-comment-279-4 (2) Or

τὸ δίκαιον
might be nom.: ‘that which is clearly right does not afford any ground (
οὐκ ἔχει λόγον
) for two persons to dispute,’ etc. So the second schol.:
ἢ τὸ οὐκ ἔχει λόγον ἀντὶ τοῦ οὐ παρέχει πρόφασιν
. So far as the verb
ἔχει
is concerned, this sense is quite admissible: cp. Thuc. 2. 41
οὔτε τῷ πολεμίῳ ἐπελθόντι ἀγανάκτησιν ἔχει
(
ἡ πόλις
). The objection is that the phrases
ἔχειν λόγον, οὐκ ἔχειν λόγον
, which are very common, regularly mean, ‘to be reasonable,’ ‘to be unreasonable.’ This is so both in the personal and in the impersonal constr.; as Plat. Phaedop. 62 D
τὸ γὰρ μὴ ἀγανακτεῖν...οὐκ ἔχει λόγον
: Dem. or. 36 § 54
πῶς ἔχει λόγον σὲ...δίκην ἀξιοῦν λαμβάνειν
; The supposed sense, ‘not to afford a reason,’ is unexampled.

mvp-comment-279-5 δυοῖν 313

mvp-comment-280-1 παρ’ ὑμῶν 314

mvp-comment-281-1 πικρὰν 315 δοκῶ με … τολμήσειν 316 ἔτι 317

mvp-comment-282-1 εἰ μὴ )γὼ 318

mvp-comment-282-2 γνώμας λειπομένα 319

mvp-comment-283-1 ἁ πρόμαντις Δίκα 320

mvp-comment-283-2 δίκαια φερομένα χεροῖν κράτη 321

mvp-comment-284-1 μέτεισιν 322

mvp-comment-284-2 οὐ μακροῦ χρόνου 323

mvp-comment-285-1 ὕπεστί μοι θράσος 324 κλύουσαν 325

mvp-comment-285-2 ἁδυπνόων … ὀνειράτων 326

mvp-comment-286-1 ἀμναστεῖ γ’ ὁ φύσας ς’ 327

mvp-comment-287-1 χαλκόπλακτος 328

mvp-comment-287-2 γένυς 329

mvp-comment-287-3 The very axe (

φόνιος πέλεκυς
, 99) with which the blow was dealt is imagined as nourishing a grudge against the murderers who had set it such a task. Such a personification recalls that practice of Athenian law by which inanimate objects which had caused death were brought to a formal trial in the court called
τὸ ἐπὶ Πρυτανείῳ
, and, after sentence, cast beyond the boundaries, in the presence of the Archon Basileus and the sacrificial officers of the tribes (
φυλο‐
βασιλεῖς
). Aeschin. or. 3 § 244
τὰ μὲν ξύλα καὶ τοὺς λίθους καὶ τὸν σίδηρον, τὰ ἄφωνα καὶ ἀγνώμονα, ἐάν τῳ ἐμπεσόντα ἀποκτείνῃ, ὑπερορίζομεν
. (Cp. Dem. or. 23 § 76 .) A like conception was implied in the English law (repealed in 1846) of ‘deodands’ (Deo danda), i.e., personal chattels (whether animals or things) which, having caused the death of a human being, were forfeited to the Crown for pious uses.

mvp-comment-288-1 ἐν αἰκίαις 330

mvp-comment-289-1 καὶ πολύπους καὶ πολύχειρ 331

mvp-comment-290-1 λόχοις 332

mvp-comment-290-2 χαλκόπους 333

mvp-comment-291-1 ἄλεκτρ’ ἄνυμφα 334

mvp-comment-291-2 γάμων ἁμιλλήμαθ’ 335

mvp-comment-291-3 ἐπέβα 336

mvp-comment-292-1 πρὸ τῶνδέ τοι … συνδρῶσιν 337

mvp-comment-292-2 Verses 495—497 (

πρὸ τῶνδέ τοι...τέρας
) answer metrically to vv. 479—481
ὕπεστί μοι...ὀνειράτων
, where the text is certain, save for the doubt whether
θράσος
or
θάρσος
should stand in 479. Here we must first decide two points.

mvp-comment-292-3 (1) Are the words πρὸ τῶνδε 338

mvp-comment-292-4 (2) Could

ἔχει με, μήποτε τέρας πελᾶν
(etc.) mean, ‘ the belief possesses me, that’ etc.? Surely not. No real parallel for so strange a phrase has been produced. It is irrelevant to quote those impersonal verbs which directly express the occurrence of a thought to the mind; as Xen. An. 6. 1. 17
εἰσῄει αὐτοὺς ὅπως ἂν καὶ ἔχοντές τι οἴκαδε ἀφίκοιντο
(‘the thought came to them, how they might,’ etc.): Thuc. 6. 78. § 1
εἰ δέ τῳ ἄρα παρέστηκε, τὸν μὲν Συρακόσιον...πολέμιον εἶναι κ.τ.λ.
Either, then, the subject to
ἔχει
has dropped out, or the words
μ’ ἔχει
conceal a corruption.

mvp-comment-292-5 The following remedies are possible: I incline to the first, as involving least change. (1) Reading in 479

ὕπεστί μοι θράσος
, we may read here
πρὸ τῶνδέ τοί μ’ ἔχει
|
<θάρσος τι>, μήποθ’ ἡμῖν
etc. (It may be remarked that
τι
is in harmony with the tone of
ὕπεστί μοι
in 479.) Another available word is
ξύννοια
(cp. Ant. 279 ). (2) Or, reading in 479
ὕπεστί μοι θάρσος
, we could read here
πρὸ τῶνδέ τοι θάρσος ἴσχει με
. On either view, the
υ
of
ἁδυπνόων
in 480 is long (as several critics have assumed). It should be noted that (1) involves a different constitution of the verses: see p. lxxxii.

mvp-comment-292-6 In those MSS. which have μή ποτε μή ποθ’ ἡμῖν 339

mvp-comment-293-1 ἀψεγές 340 ἀψεφές 341

mvp-comment-293-2 πελᾶν 342

mvp-comment-294-1 τοῖς δρῶσι 343 τοῖς συνδρῶσιν 344

mvp-comment-295-1 μαντεῖαι βροτῶν 345

mvp-comment-296-1 εὖ κατασχήσει 346

mvp-comment-297-1 ἱππεία 347

mvp-comment-297-2 Oenomaüs, king of Pisa in Elis, had promised the hand of his daughter Hippodameia to the suitor who should defeat him in a chariot-race; the penalty of failure being death. The young Pelops, son of Tantalus, offered himself as a competitor. Myrtilus, the charioteer of Oenomaüs, was persuaded (either by Hippodameia or by Pelops) to betray his master. He did so by leaving out one or both of the linch-pins by which the naves of the chariot-wheels were secured to the axles. Tzetzes on Lycophron 156

ταῖς χοινίκισι
(=
πλήμναις
, the naves)
τῶν τροχῶν οὐκ ἐμβαλὼν τοὺς ἥλους
. According to another story, he substituted a linch-pin of wax for a real one ( schol. Apoll. Rh. 752
ἐμβαλόντα κήρινον ἔμβολον ἐπὶ τοῦ ἀκραξονίου
). So Pelops won the race, and the bride. But Oenomaüs was soon avenged on the traitor; for Myrtilus insulted Hippodameia, and was thrown into the sea by Pelops; upon whose house he invoked a curse, as he sank.

mvp-comment-297-3 Euripides, too, ( Or. 990 ff., Helen. 386 f.) refers to this chariot-race as the event with which the troubles of the Pelopidae began. Apollonius Rhodius briefly describes the critical moment of the race as one of the subjects embroidered on the cloak of Jason (1. 752 ff.); there Oenomaüs was seen, ‘falling sideways, as the axle broke at the naves of the wheels,’—

ἄξονος ἐν πλήμνῃσι παρακλιδὸν ἀγνυμένοιο
|
πίπτεν
.

mvp-comment-297-4 The eastern pediment of the temple of Zeus at Olympia ( circ. 450 B.C.) was adorned with sculptures by Paeonius, representing the preparation for this contest ( Paus. 5. 10. 6 ). The fragments found on the site have sufficed for a reconstruction of the group. Zeus occupied the centre; to the right of him were Pelops and Hippodameia; to the left, Oenomaüs and his wife Steropè. On each side was a chariot drawn by four horses. Myrtilus was sitting in front of his team, with his face turned away from his master.

mvp-comment-297-5 In the older and nobler form of the myth, Pelops won, not by a fraud, but by the grace of Poseidon, who gave him winged horses (Pindar O. 1. 87

ἔδωκεν δίφρον τε χούσεον πτεροῖσίν τ’ ἀκάμαντας ἵππους
). On the chest (
λάρναξ
) of Cypselus, seen by Pausanias in the Heraeum at Olympia ( Paus. 5. 17. 5 ), Pelops was driving two winged horses.

mvp-comment-298-1 αἰανὴς 348

mvp-comment-298-2 The form

αἰανὴς
has the best authority, and some critics hold that
αἰανὸς
(Hesych.) was a Byzantine invention. But in Aesch. Eum. 416 ,
ἡμεῖς γάρ ἐσμεν νυκτὸς αἰανῆς τέκνα
(so L, schol., and Tzetzes on Lycophron 406),
αἰανῆ
is far less suitable.

mvp-comment-299-1 εὖτε 349

mvp-comment-299-2 ὁ ποντισθεὶς Μυρτίλος 350

mvp-comment-299-3 A vase found at Capua shows Pelops and Hippodameia in a ship, from which Myrtilus is falling backwards into the water. A winged Erinys hovers in the air above, brandishing a sword over the head of Pelops (Baumeister, Denkmäler p. 1204, referring to Mon. Inst. x. 25).

mvp-comment-299-4 ἐκοιμάθη 351

mvp-comment-300-1 παγχρυσέων δίφρων 352

mvp-comment-301-1 πρόρριζος 353

mvp-comment-301-2 ἐκριφθείς 354

mvp-comment-302-1 ἔλειπεν 355 ἔλιπεν 356 οἴκου 357 οἴκους 358 πω 359

mvp-comment-303-1 πολύπονος 360 αἰκία 361

mvp-comment-304-1 ἀνειμένη 362 μέν 363

mvp-comment-304-2 ὡς ἔοικας 364

mvp-comment-304-3 στρέφει 365

mvp-comment-304-4 Clytaemnestra begins in the same strain as Chrysothemis, who likewise emphasised her reproof by the word αὖ 366

mvp-comment-305-1 μή τοι θυραίαν γ’ 367

mvp-comment-305-2 αἰσχύνειν φίλους 368

mvp-comment-306-1 καίτοι 369

mvp-comment-306-2 δὴ 370 πολλούς 371

mvp-comment-306-3 ἐξεῖπάς με … ὡς 372

mvp-comment-306-4 θρασεῖα 373 τραχεῖα 374

mvp-comment-306-5 ἄρχω 375

mvp-comment-307-1 ὕβριν … οὐκ ἔχω 376 κακῶς κλύουσα 377

mvp-comment-308-1 πατὴρ γάρ 378

mvp-comment-308-2 πρόσχημα 379

mvp-comment-309-1 ἡ γὰρ Δίκη 380

mvp-comment-310-1 ᾗ χρῆν σ’ ἀρήγειν 381

mvp-comment-311-1 The order of words in the MSS.,

ἐπεὶ πατὴρ οὗτος σός
, is probably right; the words would then fall from her with a certain deliberate bitterness. Cp. 542 : Ant. 44
ἦ γὰρ νοεῖς θάπτειν σθ’
(n.): Ph. 101
λέγω σ’ ἐγὼ δόλῳ Φιλοκτήτην λαβεῖν
.

mvp-comment-312-1 μοῦνος 382 Ἑλλήνων 383

mvp-comment-312-2 Nauck requires

τὴν αὐτὸς αὑτοῦ
instead of
τὴν σὴν ὅμαιμον
, because Agamemnon's unique crime was the slaughter of his own child: as if the text did not convey this. Clytaemnestra means, ‘while mourning a father, you forget a sister.’

mvp-comment-312-3 532 f. The regular mode of expression would be,

οὐκ ἴσον λύπης καμὼν ἐμοί, ὁ σπείρας τῇ τικτούσῃ
. But, having written
ὅτ’ ἔσπειρε
, the poet explains
ἐμοί
by repeating the comparison in a new form,
ὥσπερ ἡ τίκτουσ’ ἐγώ
. (For
ὡς
or
ὥσπερ
after
ἴσος
, cp. Lys. or. 19 § 36
ἡγοῦντο... τὰ ἐκεῖ...εἶναι ἴσα ὥσπερ τὰ ἐνθάδε
.) Those who reject v. 533 omit to notice that, without it, the words
οὐκ ἴσον καμὼν ἐμοί
would be unintelligible. Cp. Aesch. Ag. 1417
ἔθυσεν αὑτοῦ παῖδα, φιλτάτην ἐμοὶ
|
ὠδῖν’
.

mvp-comment-312-4 This assertion of the mother's superior claim is a counterpart to the doctrine of Athena in Aesch. Eum. 658 f.,

οὐκ ἔστι μήτηρ ἡ κεκλημένου τέκνου
|
τοκεύς, τροφὸς δὲ κύματος νεοσπόρου
. Cp. above, Aesch. Eum. 366 n.

mvp-comment-313-1 τοῦ χάριν, τίνων 384

mvp-comment-313-2 The alternative, which most editors have preferred, is to take

τίνων
as the participle. But there is an insuperable objection to this, which seems to have escaped notice. The words,
τοῦ χάριν τίνων
; could mean only, ‘paying a debt of gratitude for what?’ They could not mean, ‘paying a debt of gratitude to whom?’ The latter would be
τῷ χάριν τίνων
; See ( e.g.) Aesch. P. V. 985
καὶ μὴν ὀφείλων ἂν τίνοιμ’ αὐτῷ χάριν
: Aesch. Ag. 821
τούτων θεοῖσι χρὴ πολύμνηστον χάριν
|
τίνειν
. Hence the question,
τοῦ χάριν τίνων
; could not possibly be answered by
Ἀργείων
. For, evidently, the latter word could not mean, (‘for a benefit conferred by) the Greeks.’ A scholiast in the Baroccian MS. (cr. n. on 545), who explains
τοῦ χάριν τίνων
by
τίνος χάριν ἀποδιδούς
, plainly meant, ‘showing gratitude for what?’—and his paraphrase was correct; only he overlooked the context.

mvp-comment-314-1 ἀλλ’ οὐ μετῆν 385

mvp-comment-315-1 ἀλλ’ ἀντ’ ἀδελφοῦ δῆτα 386 κτανὼν 387

mvp-comment-315-2 ἀντὶ ἀδελφοῦ 388

mvp-comment-315-3 τἄμ’ 389

mvp-comment-316-1 παῖδες … διπλοῖ 390

mvp-comment-316-2 540 f. Nauck would prefer a single verse in place of these two, viz.

οὓς Ἰφιγενείας εἰκὸς ἦν θνῄσκειν πάρος
.

mvp-comment-317-1 ἢ 391

mvp-comment-317-2 ἢ τῶν ἐμῶν Ἅιδης 392

mvp-comment-318-1 δαίσασθαι 393

mvp-comment-318-2 The conj. λῄσασθαι 394

mvp-comment-319-1 πανώλει 395

mvp-comment-319-2 παρεῖτο 396

mvp-comment-319-3 The sense does not absolutely require us to take Μενέλεω δ’ 397

mvp-comment-320-1 ἀβούλου 398

mvp-comment-320-2 κακοῦ γνώμην 399

mvp-comment-321-1 δοκῶ μέν 400

mvp-comment-321-2 εἰ καὶ 401

mvp-comment-322-1 εἰ φωνὴν λάβοι 402

mvp-comment-323-1 τοῖς πεπραγμένοις 403

mvp-comment-324-1 γνώμην δικαίαν σχοῦσα 404

mvp-comment-325-1 ἐρεῖς μὲν οὐχὶ 405 ἐρεῖς 406 ἐρεῖς … μ’ ὡς 407

mvp-comment-325-2 ἄρξασά τι λυπηρὸν 408

mvp-comment-325-3 τάδ’ ἐξήκους’ 409

mvp-comment-326-1 τοῦ τεθνηκότος θ’ ὕπερ 410

mvp-comment-327-1 καὶ μὴν 411

mvp-comment-327-2 λόγους ἐξῆρχές με 412

mvp-comment-328-1 Clytaemnestra has argued that she was justified in slaying Agamemnon, because he had slain Iphigeneia. The topics of Electra's reply are as follows.

mvp-comment-328-2 (1) 558—562. The wife who slew her husband would be a criminal, even if the motive had been just retribution; but the real motive was her love for Aegisthus. (2) 563—576. Agamemnon was not a free agent in slaying Iphigeneia; the act was forced upon him by Artemis. (3) 577—583. Suppose, however, that he was a free agent, and wished to please his brother; still she was not justified in taking his life. (4) 584—594. And in any case her plea does not excuse her for living with the man who helped to slay her husband.—The speech then closes in a strain of reproach and defiance (595 —609).

mvp-comment-328-3 καὶ δὴ λέγω σοι 413 πατέρα 414 φὴς 415

mvp-comment-329-1 εἴτ’ οὖν … εἴτε 416

mvp-comment-329-2 λέξω 417 δείξω 418

mvp-comment-330-1 ὡς οὐ δίκῃ γ’ 419 ἔσπασεν 420 πειθὼ 421

mvp-comment-331-1 κυναγὸν 422

mvp-comment-331-2 ποινὰς 423

mvp-comment-331-3 τὰ πολλὰ πνεύματ’ ἔσχ’ 424 τὰ πολλὰ 425 ἔσχε 426

mvp-comment-331-4 Acc. to Aesch. ( Aesch. Ag. 149 f., Aesch. Ag. 192 ), the Greeks were detained by adverse winds, blowing from the N.E. : and this seems to have been the account given in the Cypria ( c. 776 B.C.), Proclus Chrest. p. 455:

ἐπέσχεν αὐτοὺς τοῦ πλοῦ χειμῶνας ἐπιπέμπουσα
. But other authorities speak of a calm. Thus I. A. 9 ff.
οὔκουν φθόγγος γ’ οὔτ’ ὀρνίθων
|
οὔτε θαλάσσης· σιγαὶ δ’ ἀνέμων
|
τόνδε κατ’ Εὔριπον ἔχουσιν
. Schol. Eur. Or. 647
ἐπειράθη τῆς θεοῦ ὀργιζομένης καὶ κατεχούσης τοὺς ἀνέμους
. Tzetzes on Lycophron 183
χολωθεῖσα δ’ ἐπὶ τούτῳ ἡ θεὸς τοὺς ἀνέμους κατέσχεν
. Ovid ( Met. 13. 183 ) combines both versions:
exspectata diu, nulla aut contraria classi | Flamina sunt.

mvp-comment-331-5 It has been objected that vessels provided with oars need not have been detained by a calm. But the ships of the Greek fleet were not light craft. Each carried from 50 to 120 armed men, besides

σκεύη πολεμικά
: and the warriors were also the rowers (cp. Thuc. 1. 10 ). It is intelligible, then, that they should await the aid of wind before attempting the passage of the Aegaean. We must remember, too, the strong and shifting currents in the Euripus (
στονόεντα πορθμόν
, Soph. Ant. 1145 :
παλιρρόχθοις ἐν Αὐλίδος τόποις
, Aesch. Ag. 191 ).

mvp-comment-331-6 We cannot well render:—(1)‘He suffered those tedious winds,’—supplying

ὁ πατήρ
from v. 558. Nor: (2) ‘She directed those tedious winds at Aulis,’—a version which would at least require
ἐπ’ Αὐλίδι
. Cp. Ph. 1119
ἔχε
|
δύσποτμον ἀρὰν ἐπ’ ἄλλοις
.

mvp-comment-331-7 The conjecture πλοῖα 427

mvp-comment-331-8 Αὐλίδι 428

mvp-comment-332-1 ἢ )γὼ φράσω 429 κείνης 430

mvp-comment-333-1 ὡς ἐγὼ κλύω 431

mvp-comment-333-2 θεᾶς … κατ’ ἄλσος 432

mvp-comment-333-3 παίζων 433

mvp-comment-333-4 ποδοῖν 434

mvp-comment-334-1 ἔλαφον 435

mvp-comment-334-2 στικτὸν 436

mvp-comment-334-3 κεράστην 437

mvp-comment-334-4 οὗ κατὰ σφαγὰς 438

mvp-comment-335-1 ἐκκομπάσας ἔπος τι τυγχάνει 439 βαλών 440

mvp-comment-335-2 This is the reason against taking

τυγχάνει
with
βαλών
, as=‘he shoots and hits’; cp. Il. 15. 581
θηρητὴρ ἐτύχησε βαλών
: Her. 3. 35
εἰ...τοῦ παιδὸς...βαλὼν τύχοιμι
. The vaunt must then precede the hit.

mvp-comment-335-3 Others take βαλὼν 441 ἔπος 442

mvp-comment-335-4 Monk, with Musgrave, took σφαγὰς 443

mvp-comment-336-1 ἐκ τοῦδε 444

mvp-comment-336-2 μηνίσασα 445

mvp-comment-336-3 Λητῴα κόρη 446

mvp-comment-337-1 ὡς 447 ἀντίσταθμον 448

mvp-comment-337-2 ἐκθύσειε 449

mvp-comment-338-1 ὧδ’ ἦν 450

mvp-comment-338-2 τὰ … θύματ’ 451

mvp-comment-338-3 λύσις 452

mvp-comment-338-4 πρὸς οἶκον 453

mvp-comment-339-1 πολλὰ 454

mvp-comment-339-2 ἀντιβὰς 455

mvp-comment-339-3 μόλις 456

mvp-comment-340-1 εἰ δ’ οὖν 457

mvp-comment-340-2 ἐρῶ γὰρ καὶ τὸ σόν 458

mvp-comment-341-1 τούτου … οὕνεκ’ 459

mvp-comment-341-2 νόμῳ 460

mvp-comment-342-1 ὅρα 461 μὴ … τιθῇς 462 τίθης 463

mvp-comment-342-2 Here, either

τίθης
or
τιθῇς
would be suitable. (1) With
τίθης
:—‘See that, in making this rule, you are not making woe for yourself.’ This means that to make the rule (as she is doing) is at once (logically) to make the woe. (2) With
τιθῇς
: —‘See lest, in making this rule, you make woe for yourself’: i.e., the rule may have the woe as a consequence. The woe is a future contingency (583
εἰ δίκης γε τυγχάνοις
), against which Electra warns her. On the whole, I now prefer
τιθῇς
. Cp. 1003
ὅρα κακῶς πράσσοντε μὴ μείζω κακὰ
|
κτησώμεθ’
: fr. 82
ἀλλ’ ὅρα μὴ κρεῖσσον ᾖ
.

mvp-comment-342-3 τιθεῖσα … νόμον 464

mvp-comment-343-1 εἰ γὰρ κτενοῦμεν 465

mvp-comment-343-2 πρώτη 466

mvp-comment-344-1 εἰσόρα 467

mvp-comment-344-2 οὐκ οὖσαν 468

mvp-comment-344-3 τίθης 469

mvp-comment-344-4 εἰ … θέλεις 470

mvp-comment-345-1 τῷ παλαμναίῳ 471

mvp-comment-345-2 πρόσθεν ἐξαπώλεσας 472

mvp-comment-346-1 παιδοποιεῖς 473

mvp-comment-346-2 Erigonè, daughter of Aegisthus and Clytaemnestra (Tzetzes on Lyc. 1374 ), was mentioned by the early cyclic poet Cinaethon ( Paus. 2. 18. 6 ), and was the theme of Sophocles in his

Ἠριγόνη
. Hyginus ( Hyg. Fab. 122 ) notices a son of Aegisthus named Aletes, who gives his name to a play by Sophocles, but does not record the mother: see p. xliii note 4.

mvp-comment-346-3 εὐσεβεῖς 474

mvp-comment-346-4 κἀξ εὐσεβῶν 475

mvp-comment-346-5 By

τοὺς...πρόσθεν εὐσεβεῖς
Electra means Orestes and herself. Both are ‘cast out’ of their just rights. Cp. O.T. 611
φίλον ...ἐσθλὸν ἐκβαλεῖν
. Eur. El. 62
τεκοῦσα δ’ ἄλλους παῖδας Αἰγίσθῳ πάρα
|
πάρεργ’ Ὀρέστην κἀμὲ ποιεῖται δόμων.

mvp-comment-346-6 βλαστόντας 476

mvp-comment-346-7 ἐκβαλοῦσ’ ἔχεις 477

mvp-comment-347-1 πῶς ταῦτ’ ἐπαινέσαιμ’ ἄν 478

mvp-comment-347-2 ἢ 479 ἦ 480 καὶ τοῦτ’ 481 ἄποινα 482

mvp-comment-348-1 αἰσχρῶς δ’ 483 δ’ 484

mvp-comment-348-2 ἐάν περ καὶ λέγῃς 485

mvp-comment-348-3 ἐχθροῖς γαμεῖσθαι 486

mvp-comment-348-4 These two verses, though not indispensable, seem genuine. Were they omitted, the transition from 592 to 595 would be somewhat abrupt.

mvp-comment-349-1 ἀλλ’ οὐ γὰρ 487

mvp-comment-349-2 πᾶσαν ἵης γλῶσσαν 488

mvp-comment-350-1 κακοστομοῦμεν 489

mvp-comment-350-2 καί σ’ ἔγωγε δεσπότιν 490

mvp-comment-350-3 εἰς ἡμᾶς 491 ἣ 492

mvp-comment-351-1 βίον μοχθηρόν 493

mvp-comment-351-2 ἔκ τε σοῦ 494 κακοῖς … ξυνοῦσα 495

mvp-comment-351-3 συννόμου 496

mvp-comment-352-1 ὁ δ’ ἄλλος 497

mvp-comment-352-2 χεῖρα σὴν 498

mvp-comment-352-3 τρίβει βίον 499

mvp-comment-352-4 603 The reason for writing δή με σοὶ 500 δή μέ σοι 501

mvp-comment-352-5 μιάστορα 502

mvp-comment-353-1 τοῦδέ γ’ οὕνεκα 503

mvp-comment-354-1 εἰς ἅπαντας 504

mvp-comment-354-2 χρῇς 505

mvp-comment-354-3 στόμαργον 506

mvp-comment-355-1 τῶνδε τῶν ἔ|ργων ἴδρις 507

mvp-comment-355-2 σχεδόν τι 508

mvp-comment-355-3 οὐ καταισχύνω 509

mvp-comment-356-1 ὁρῶ μένος πνέουσαν 510 μένος πνέουσαν 511

mvp-comment-356-2 σὺν δίκῃ ξύνεστι 512

mvp-comment-356-3 Other interpretations are:—(1) ‘I see that Electra is wroth; but as to whether she is in the right, I see no concern (anywhere),’—a timid way of saying that Clytaemnestra shows no such concern. So the schol. (2) ‘I see that Clytaemnestra is angry, but not that she cares whether she is right’:—an inference from some gesture. Both these versions rely on the fact that

φροντίδος
(612) is plainly an echo of
φροντίδ’
(611). But: ( a) it does not follow that
φροντίδ’
is not Electra's thought. ( b) It is surely clear that
πνέουσαν
must be Electra; and ( c) as in Ant. 471 f., the second clause naturally refers to the same person.

mvp-comment-357-1 ποίας δ’ ἐμοὶ δεῖ 513 ἐμοὶ 514 μοι 515 δεῖ 516

mvp-comment-357-2 Others understand: (1) ‘If Electra has no consideration for justice, why should I have any consideration for her,— i.e., show her any tenderness?’ Or: (2) ‘If she heeds not justice, why should I heed her?’ Neither view seems well suited to the context.

mvp-comment-358-1 καὶ ταῦτα 517

mvp-comment-358-2 τηλικοῦτος 518

mvp-comment-358-3 ἆρα 519

mvp-comment-358-4 χωρεῖν ἂν 520 εἰς πᾶν ἔργον 521

mvp-comment-359-1 εὖ νυν ἐπίστω 522

mvp-comment-359-2 ἔξωρα 523

mvp-comment-359-3 προσεικότα 524

mvp-comment-360-1 ἀλλὰ … γὰρ 525

mvp-comment-360-2 ἡ … ἐκ σοῦ δυσμένεια 526

mvp-comment-360-3 ἐξαναγκάζει 527 αἰσχροῖς 528

mvp-comment-360-4 622 f. The word θρέμμα 529

mvp-comment-360-5 ἦ σ’ ἐγὼ 530

mvp-comment-361-1 νιν 531

mvp-comment-361-2 εὑρίσκεται 532

mvp-comment-361-3 Cp. Milton, Apology for Smectymnuus (in his Prose Works, ed. Symmons, vol. I. p. 236): ‘I might also tell them [the prelates], what Electra in Sophocles, a wise virgin, answered her wicked mother, who thought herself too violently reproved by her the daughter: ‘' Tis you that say it, not I; you do the deeds, | And your ungodly deeds find me the words.’’

mvp-comment-362-1 οὐ μὰ 533

mvp-comment-362-2 δέσποιναν 534

mvp-comment-362-3 Ἄρτεμιν 535

mvp-comment-362-4 θράσους τοῦδ’ οὐκ ἀλύξεις 536 μόλῃ 537

mvp-comment-363-1 ὁρᾷς 538

mvp-comment-363-2 ἐκφέρει 539

mvp-comment-363-3 The v. l. παρεῖσα 540

mvp-comment-364-1 οὐδὲ 541

mvp-comment-364-2 ὑπ’ εὐφήμου βοῆς 542

mvp-comment-364-3 ἐπειδὴ σοί γ’ 543

mvp-comment-364-4 πᾶν λέγειν 544

mvp-comment-365-1 κελεύω 545

mvp-comment-365-2 τοὐμὸν στόμ’ 546

mvp-comment-365-3 634 f. An altar, and probably an image, of Apollo stand before the palace. The attendant of Clytaemnestra carries offerings of various fruits, which she is now commanded to raise, as with a gesture of solemn oblation ( ἔπαιρε 547

mvp-comment-365-4 ἡ παροῦσά μοι 548

mvp-comment-365-5 θύματα … πάγκαρπα 549

mvp-comment-366-1 λυτηρίους … δειμάτων 550

mvp-comment-366-2 ἀνάσχω 551

mvp-comment-367-1 κλύοις ἂν 552

mvp-comment-367-2 προστατήριε 553

mvp-comment-368-1 κεκρυμμένην 554

mvp-comment-368-2 οὐ γὰρ ἐν φίλοις 555

mvp-comment-369-1 πρὸς φῶς 556

mvp-comment-370-1 πολυγλώσσῳ 557

mvp-comment-370-2 σπείρῃ 558

mvp-comment-370-3 ματαίαν 559

mvp-comment-371-1 ὧδ’ 560

mvp-comment-372-1 γὰρ 561

mvp-comment-372-2 δισσῶν ὀνείρων 562

mvp-comment-372-3 Jacobs Fr.( ap. Wunder) understood, ‘ two dreams,’—as if Clyt.'s vision consisted of two parts,—the return of Agamemnon, and the growth from the sceptre (417—423). This seems forced. Still less can we assume that there was some second dream which Clyt. did not relate even to the Sun-god (425).

mvp-comment-372-4 Λύκεἰ ἄναξ 563

mvp-comment-373-1 ἐσθλά … ἐχθρά 564

mvp-comment-373-2 Cp. Aesch. Pers. 217 , where the Chorus are advising Atossa how to propitiate the gods after her dream:

εἴ τι φλαῦρον εἶδες, αἰτοῦ τῶνδ’ ἀποτροπὴν τελεῖν
, |
τὰ δ’ ἀγάθ’ ἐκτελῆ γενέσθαι σοί τε καὶ τέκνῳ σέθεν κ.τ.λ.

mvp-comment-373-3 ἔμπαλιν μέθες 565

mvp-comment-374-1 εἴ τινες 566

mvp-comment-375-1 ἀλλ’ ὧδε 567

mvp-comment-375-2 ἀβλαβεῖ βίῳ 568

mvp-comment-376-1 δόμους 569

mvp-comment-376-2 ἀμφέπειν 570

mvp-comment-376-3 φίλοισι 571

mvp-comment-377-1 εὐημεροῦσαν 572

mvp-comment-377-2 καὶ τέκνων 573 ὅσων 574

mvp-comment-377-3 We might also take

τέκνων
as standing, by attraction, for
τέκνοις
. When the antecedent is thus attracted, it usually comes after the relative ( O.C. 56); but sometimes precedes it, as in Tr. 151 f.
τότ’ ἄν τις εἰσίδοιτο
... | ...
κακοῖσιν
(for
κακά
)
ο<*>ς ἐγὼ βαρύνομαι
. In examples of the latter kind, however, the acc. (and not, as it would be here, the dat.) is elsewhere the case attracted. In favour of taking
τέκνων
as partitive, it may be added that this suits the distinction between two groups of
τέκνα
. By
ὅσων
she means Chrysothemis, Iphianassa, and the offspring o<*> her union with Aegisthus (157; 589).

mvp-comment-377-4 ἐμοὶ … πρόσεστιν 575

mvp-comment-378-1 πᾶσιν ἡμῖν 576

mvp-comment-379-1 τὰ δ’ ἄλλα πάντα 577

mvp-comment-379-2 660 Following the directions given in vv. 39 ff., the Paedagogus now appears as a

ξένος Φωκεύς
. Cp. O.T. 924 ff., where the messenger from Corinth presents himself to Iocasta and the Chorus.

mvp-comment-379-3 πῶς ἂν εἰδείην 578

mvp-comment-380-1 ἦ καὶ 579

mvp-comment-380-2 ἐπεικάζων κυρῶ 580

mvp-comment-380-3 πρέπ<*> γὰρ 581

mvp-comment-381-1 μάλιστα πάντων 582

mvp-comment-381-2 ἥδε σοι κείνη πάρα 583

mvp-comment-381-3 666 f. The ὦ 584 χαῖρε 585

mvp-comment-382-1 ἐδεξάμην τὸ ῥηθέν 586

mvp-comment-382-2 Instant recognition of an utterance as well-omened was a way of appropriating the omen. The proper formula was

δέχομαι τὸν οἰωνόν
or
τὸν ὄρνιν
( Her. 9. 91 ; Ar. Pl. 63 ). But
δέχομαι
alone was enough ( Xen. An. 1. 8. 17 : cp. Aesch. Ag. 1653
δεχομένοις λέγεις θανεῖν σε
). The phrase used here recurs in Her. 8. 114
δεξάμενος τὸ ῥηθὲν ἀπαλλάσσετο
: cp. also Eur. El. 622
προσηκάμην τὸ ῥηθέν
.

mvp-comment-382-3 εἰδέναι … σου 587

mvp-comment-383-1 Φανοτεὺς 588

mvp-comment-383-2 πρᾶγμα πορσύνων μέγα 589

mvp-comment-384-1 τὸ ποῖον 590

mvp-comment-385-1 ἐν βραχεῖ ξυνθεὶς 591

mvp-comment-386-1 τί φής, τί φής 592 ξεῖνε 593

mvp-comment-386-2 ταύτης 594

mvp-comment-387-1 νῦν τε καὶ πάλαι 595

mvp-comment-388-1 οὐδέν εἰμ’ ἔτι 596

mvp-comment-389-1 τὰ σαυτῆς πρᾶσς’ 597

mvp-comment-389-2 διόλλυται 598

mvp-comment-390-1 κἀπεμπόμην 599 καὶ … φράσω 600

mvp-comment-391-1 γὰρ 601

mvp-comment-392-1 πρόσχημ’ ἀγῶνος 602 Ἑλλάδος 603

mvp-comment-392-2 πρόσχημα 604

mvp-comment-392-3 Δελφ. ἄθλων 605

mvp-comment-393-1 ὀρθίων 606

mvp-comment-393-2 δρόμον … οὗ πρώτη κρίσις 607

mvp-comment-394-1 εἰσῆλθε 608

mvp-comment-395-1 ἰσώσας * τἀφέσει 609 τῇ φύσει 610

mvp-comment-395-2 Now there is evidence that the customary order for the foot-races was, 1.

δόλιχος
, 2.
στάδιον
, 3.
δίαυλος
. See Boeckh C. I. G. no. 1590 and 1591 (referring to games at Thespiae, circ. 240 B.C.): also no. 2214 (games at Chios, circ. 100—80 B.C.). Paus. 6. 13. 3 (of the athlete Polites at Olympia),
δολίχου τε ἐν ἡμέρᾳ τῇ αὐτῇ καὶ παραυτίκα σταδίου λαβὼν νίκην προσέθηκε διαύλου σφίσι τὴν τρίτην
. It would agree, then, with the words
οὗ πρώτη κρίσις
(684) if the
δόλιχος
were meant here. [As to Legg. 833 D, see Appendix.]

mvp-comment-395-3 For

ἄφεσις
as=‘starting-place,’ cp. Suidas ( s.v.
ἀπὸ γραμμῆς
):
γραμμῆς, ἣν ἄφεσιν καὶ βαλβῖδα καλοῦσιν
: Paus. 6. 20. 9
ᾗ τοῖς σταδιοδρόμοις ἄφεσις πεποίηται
: id. 5. 15. 5
ἐν δὲ τῶν ἵππων τῇ
ἀφέσει, ἐν μὲν τῷ ὑπαίθρῳ τῆς ἀφέσεως κ.τ.λ.
—Dindorf notes that in Aristeides vol. I. p. 339 the words
τῆς ἀφέσεως
were corrupted to
τῆς φύσεως
.

mvp-comment-395-4 The proposed versions of the vulgate τῇ φύσει 611

mvp-comment-396-1 νίκης … γέρας 612

mvp-comment-397-1 χὥπως μὲν 613

mvp-comment-397-2 Others explain:—

οὐκ οἶδα δὲ ὅπως τοιοῦδ’ ἀνδρὸς ἔργα καὶ κράτη λέγω σοι παῦρα ἐν πολλοῖς
: ‘I do not know how to describe his deeds to you briefly, when they were so many.’ The place of
οἶδα
can be justified by O.T. 1251. But: (1) thus construed, the words ought to mean, ‘I do not know how to describe his deeds as few.’ The other meaning would require
ἐν παύροις
, or the like. And (2)
ἐν πολλοῖσι
is then awkward.

mvp-comment-398-1 ὅσων 614

mvp-comment-398-2 εἰσεκήρυξαν 615

mvp-comment-398-3 βραβῆς 616

mvp-comment-399-1 δρομων διαύλων 617

mvp-comment-399-2 On the whole, I should incline to delete 691, and alter

τούτων
in 692 to
ἄθλων
.

mvp-comment-400-1 ἐνεγκὼν 618

mvp-comment-400-2 τἀπινίκια 619

mvp-comment-401-1 ὠλβίζετ’ 620 ἀνακαλ 621

mvp-comment-401-2 Ἀγαμέμνονος 622

mvp-comment-401-3 ἀγείραντος 623

mvp-comment-402-1 καὶ ταῦτα μὲν τοιαῦθ’ 624

mvp-comment-402-2 βλάπτῃ 625

mvp-comment-402-3 ἰσχύων 626

mvp-comment-403-1 ἄλλης ἡμέρας 627

mvp-comment-403-2 ἱππικῶν 628

mvp-comment-404-1 ἡλίου τέλλοντος 629

mvp-comment-404-2 The Pythian hippodrome was in the Crisaean plain (180 n.), near its upper or northern end, where the rocky gorge of the river Pleistus opens upon a level tract. The site of Crisa, on a spur of Parnassus, overlooked it from the north, and Delphi from the north-east. Beautiful as was Olympia, the scene of the Pythian festival was unrivalled in the grandeur of its natural surroundings.

mvp-comment-405-1 Ἀχαιός 630

mvp-comment-406-1 Λίβυες 631

mvp-comment-406-2 ζυγωτῶν 632 ἐπιστάται 633

mvp-comment-407-1 κἀκεῖνος 634

mvp-comment-407-2 ἐν τούτοισι 635 ἐπὶ 636

mvp-comment-407-3 Θεσσαλὰς … ἵππους 637

mvp-comment-408-1 ξανθαῖσι 638

mvp-comment-408-2 πώλοις 639

mvp-comment-408-3 Μάγνης 640

mvp-comment-409-1 λεύκιππος 641

mvp-comment-409-2 Αἰνιὰν 642

mvp-comment-410-1 τῶν θεοδμήτων 643

mvp-comment-411-1 ἄλλος 644 ἐκπληρῶν 645

mvp-comment-412-1 στάντες 646

mvp-comment-412-2 †ὅθ’ αὐτοὺς 647 ὅθ’ 648 ἵν’ 649 ὅτ’ 650

mvp-comment-412-3 βραβῆς 651 οἱ τεταγμένοι 652

mvp-comment-412-4 710 *

κλήρους ἔπηλαν
. I should much prefer to read
αὐτοῖς
in 709: but
αὐτοὺς
is defensible, and I refrain from change. Two views are possible; the first is generally received, and is perhaps simplest. (1)
αὐτοὺς
depends on
κλήρους ἔπηλαν
as=
ἐκλήρωσαν
: cp. Ar. Eccl. 683
κληρώσω πάντας
, ‘I will place them all by lot,’
ἕως ἂν
|
εἰδὼς ὁ λαχὼν ἀπίῃ κ.τ.λ.
See above on 123, Ar. Eccl. 556. (2)
κλήρους ἔπηλαν καὶ
=
κλήρους πήλαντες
, a parenthetic construction (
διὰ μέσου
), so that
αὐτοὺς
is governed by
κατέστησαν
only, and
δίφρους
is a second acc., defining
αὐτούς
, as in
μέθες με...χεῖρα
( Soph. Ph. 1301 ). See on 466 f.

mvp-comment-412-5 ἔπηλαν 653

mvp-comment-413-1 χαλκῆς 654

mvp-comment-413-2 ὑπαὶ 655

mvp-comment-413-3 οἱ δ’ 656

mvp-comment-414-1 ὁμοκλήσαντες 657

mvp-comment-415-1 ἐν δὲ 658

mvp-comment-415-2 κροτητῶν 659

mvp-comment-415-3 I formerly took

κροτητῶν
as=‘welded,’ ‘hammered,’ with ref. to the metal-work of the chariots: cp. Il. 23. 503
ἅρματα δὲ χρυσῷ πεπυκασμένα κασσιτέρῳ τε
: 10. 438
ἅρμα δέ οἱ χρυσῷ τε καὶ ἀργύρῳ εὖ ἤσκηται
: 4. 226
ἅρματα ποικίλα χαλκῷ
. (Cp. Helbig, H. E. p. 90.) For this sense of
κροτεῖν
, cp. Pind. fr. 194
κεκρότηται χρυσέα κρηπὶς...ἀοιδαῖς
.

mvp-comment-416-1 φορεῖθ’ 660

mvp-comment-417-1 κέντρων 661

mvp-comment-417-2 ὡς ὑπερβάλοι 662 τις 663

mvp-comment-417-3 χνόας 664

mvp-comment-417-4 φρυάγμαθ’ ἱππικά 665

mvp-comment-418-1 ὁμοῦ γὰρ ἀμφὶ νῶτα 666

mvp-comment-418-2 τροχῶν βάσεις 667

mvp-comment-418-3 εἰσέβαλλον 668

mvp-comment-419-1 ὑπ’ αὐτὴν 669

mvp-comment-419-2 ἐσχάτην στήλην 670

mvp-comment-420-1 ἔχριμπτ’ ἀεὶ σύριγγα 671 ἔχριμπτ’ 672

mvp-comment-420-2 δεξιὸν δ’ ἀνεὶς κ.τ.λ. 673

mvp-comment-420-3 Sophocles has in mind the words of Nestor to Antilochus, Il. 23. 336

τὸν δεξιὸν ἵππον
|
κένσαι ὁμοκλήσας, εἶξαί τέ οἱ ἡνία χερσίν·
|
ἐν νύσσῃ δέ τοι ἵππος ἀριστερὸς ἐγχριμφθήτω
, |
ὡς ἄν τοι πλήμνη γε δοάσσεται ἄκρον ἱκέσθαι
|
κύκλου ποιητοῖο
(‘so that just the nave of the well-wrought wheel may seem to graze it’).

mvp-comment-421-1 πρὶν μὲν 674 ἔπειτα δ’ 675

mvp-comment-421-2 ἕστασαν 676

mvp-comment-422-1 ἄστομοι 677

mvp-comment-422-2 βίᾳ φέρουσιν 678

mvp-comment-422-3 ἐκ δ’ ὑποστροφῆς 679

mvp-comment-423-1 τελοῦντες κ.τ.λ. 680

mvp-comment-423-2 The Aenian, closely followed by the others, had just completed his sixth

δίαυλος
, or double course, in the hippodrome: i.e., he had just passed, for the sixth time, round the goal nearest to the starting-place, and was on the point of beginning his seventh course. Just as he was passing the goal, his horses bolted. Hence he could not work them quite round into the track. They turned out of the left-ward curve (
ἐξ ὑποστροφῆς
), and ran straight on. Meanwhile, one of the two Libyan chariots had swept round the goal in a wider circle, on the Aenian's right. The Aenian's horses dashed head-foremost into the Libyan's team, striking it on the left side.

mvp-comment-423-3 In the four - horse chariot - race at Olympia the number of double courses was twelve. Hence the goal farthest from the starting-place is

δωδεκάγναμπτον... τέρμα δρόμου
|
ἵππων
( Pind. O. 3. 33 : cp. Pind. O. 2. 55 , Pind. O. 6. 75 , Pind. P. 5. 33 ). If the
ἱππικὸν
(=4 stadia) be taken as the length of one double course in the hippodrome, twelve such courses give about 51/2 English miles. (Cp. art. Hippodromus in Smith's Dict. Ant., 3rd ed., p. 965 a.)

mvp-comment-423-4 Βαρκαίοις ὄχοις 681

mvp-comment-424-1 ἐξ ἑνὸς κακοῦ 682 ἔθραυε καὶ ἐνέπιπτε 683

mvp-comment-424-2 ναυαγίων 684

mvp-comment-424-3 Κρισαῖον … πέδον 685

mvp-comment-425-1 γνοὺς δ’ 686

mvp-comment-425-2 κἀνοκωχεύει 687

mvp-comment-425-3 κλύδων’ 688

mvp-comment-426-1 ἔσχατος μὲν 689

mvp-comment-426-2 ὑστέρας ἔχων 690 φέρων 691 πίστιν φέρων 692

mvp-comment-426-3 Those who read

ὑστέρας δ’
understand, ‘last, indeed, but last by his own choice.’ This is possible, but less simple. The
μὲν
after
ἔσχατος
probably led to the insertion of
δ’
.

mvp-comment-426-4 Wunder cp. Acad. Pr. 2. 29. 94 Ego enim, ut agitator callidus, prius quam ad finem veniam, equos sustinebo.

mvp-comment-427-1 ὅπως δ’ ὁρᾷ 693

mvp-comment-428-1 ἐνσείσας. 694

mvp-comment-429-1 κἀξισώσαντε ζυγὰ 695

mvp-comment-429-2 τότ’ … ἄλλοθ’ 696

mvp-comment-429-3 ἄλλος … ἅτερος 697

mvp-comment-429-4 κάρα προβάλλων 698

mvp-comment-429-5 For προβάλλων 699

mvp-comment-430-1 τοὺς μὲν ἄλλους πάντας 700

mvp-comment-430-2 ἀσφαλεῖς 701

mvp-comment-430-3 ὠρθοῦθ’ 702 ὀρθὸς ἐξ ὀρθῶν δί‐ 703 φρων 704

mvp-comment-431-1 λύων ἡνίαν ἀριστερὰν 705

mvp-comment-432-1 χνόας 706 μέσας 707

mvp-comment-433-1 ἀντύγων 708

mvp-comment-433-2 σὺν δ’ ἑλίσσεται 709 τμητοῖς 710

mvp-comment-434-1 διεσπάρησαν εἰς μέσον δρόμον 711

mvp-comment-434-2 Cp. Il. 23. 467

ἔνθα μιν ἐκπεσέειν ὀΐω σύν θ’ ἅρματα ἆξαι
, |
αἱ δ’
[ sc.
ἵπποι
]
ἐξηρώησαν, ἐπεὶ μένος ἔλλαβε θυμόν
(‘rushed out of the course’).

mvp-comment-435-1 στρατὸς 712

mvp-comment-435-2 δίφρων 713

mvp-comment-435-3 ἀνωλόλυξε 714

mvp-comment-435-4 οἷ’ … οἷα 715

mvp-comment-436-1 φορούμενος πρὸς οὖδας 716

mvp-comment-436-2 ἄλλοτ’ 717

mvp-comment-436-3 οὐρανῷ σκέλη προφαίνων 718

mvp-comment-437-1 διφρηλάται 719

mvp-comment-437-2 κατασχεθόντες 720

mvp-comment-438-1 κέαντες 721

mvp-comment-438-2 ἐν βραχεῖ χαλκῷ 722

mvp-comment-438-3 μέγιστον 723

mvp-comment-438-4 σῶμα … σποδοῦ 724

mvp-comment-438-5 Cp. Aesch. Ag. 440 (Ares)

πυρωθὲν ἐξ Ἰλίου
|
φίλοισι πέμπει βραχὺ
|
ψῆγμα δυσδάκρυτον, ἀντήνορος σποδοῦ γεμίζων λέβητας εὐθέτου
. Suppl. 1130
σποδοῦ τε πλῆθος ὀλίγον ἀντὶ σωμάτων
|
εὐδοκίμων
. Propert. 2. 9. 13 (Briseïs with the ashes of Achilles), et tanti corpus Achillei | Maximaque in parva sustulit ossa manu.

mvp-comment-439-1 ἄνδρες Φωκέων 725

mvp-comment-439-2 ἐκλάχῃ 726

mvp-comment-440-1 τοιαῦτά σοι 727 ταῦτ’ ἐστίν 728

mvp-comment-440-2 ὡς μὲν ἐν λόγῳ 729

mvp-comment-440-3 τοῖς δ’ ἰδ., οἵπερ εἴδομεν 730

mvp-comment-440-4 764 f. The word δεσπόταισι 731

mvp-comment-440-5 πρόρριζον 732

mvp-comment-441-1 ὦ Ζεῦ 733

mvp-comment-441-2 λέγω 734

mvp-comment-442-1 τῷ νῦν λόγῳ 735

mvp-comment-443-1 δεινὸν 736

mvp-comment-443-2 πάσχοντι 737 ὧν τέκῃ 738

mvp-comment-444-1 μάτην ἄρ’ ἡμεῖς κ.τ.λ. 739

mvp-comment-445-1 μάτην λέγοις 740

mvp-comment-446-1 ψυχῆς 741

mvp-comment-447-1 μαστῶν κ.τ.λ. 742

mvp-comment-447-2 ἀποστὰς 743

mvp-comment-447-3 ἀπεξενοῦτο 744

mvp-comment-448-1 φόνους 745

mvp-comment-449-1 ὥστ’ οὔτε … στεγάζειν 746

mvp-comment-449-2 ἐξ ἡμέρας 747

mvp-comment-449-3 στεψάζειν 748

mvp-comment-449-4 ὁ προστατῶν χρόνος 749

mvp-comment-449-5 διῆγε 750

mvp-comment-449-6 783 f. The perf. ἀπήλλαγμαι 751

mvp-comment-449-7 μείζων 752

mvp-comment-450-1 τοὐμὸν 753

mvp-comment-450-2 ἐκπίνους’ 754

mvp-comment-450-3 ἄκρατον 755

mvp-comment-450-4 νῦν δ’ 756

mvp-comment-450-5 ἕκηλα 757

mvp-comment-450-6 οὕνεχ’ 758

mvp-comment-450-7 ἡμερεύσομεν 759

mvp-comment-451-1 οἴμοι τάλαινα 760

mvp-comment-451-2 οἰμῶξαι 761

mvp-comment-452-1 ἆρ’ ἔχει καλῶς 762

mvp-comment-453-1 οὔτοι σὺ 763

mvp-comment-454-1 Νέμεσι 764

mvp-comment-454-2 τοῦ θανόντος ἀρτίως 765

mvp-comment-454-3 Nemesis is the goddess who requires that each man should receive his due (

Νέμεσιν ἀπὸ τῆς ἑκάστῳ διανεμήσεως
, Mund. 7. p. 401 b. 13). The ‘Nemesis of the dead man’ is the avenger of wrong done to him; as the Greeks said
Δίκη τινός
( Aesch. Ag. 1432 ),
Ἐρινύς τινος
. Cp. Aesch. fr. 266
ἡμῶν γε μέντοι Νέμεσις
(‘ our Nemesis’)
ἔσθ’ ὑπερτέρα
, |
καὶ τοῦ θανόντος ἡ Δίκη πράσσει κότον
. At Athens
Νεμέσεια
were certain rites in honour of the dead ( Dem. or. 41 § 11 ),
ἐπεὶ ἡ Νέμεσις ἐπὶ τῶν ἀποθανόντων τέτακται
(Bekker Anecd. I. 282). Nemesis appears in art, too, as a goddess of the dead (Baumeister, Denkm., p. 1008).

mvp-comment-455-1 ἤκουσεν ὧν δεῖ 766

mvp-comment-455-2 κἀπεκύρωσεν 767

mvp-comment-456-1 οὔκουν … τάδε 768

mvp-comment-457-1 οὐχ ὅπως σε παύσομεν 769

mvp-comment-458-1 πολλῶν ἂν ἥκοις 770 ἔπαυσας 771 παύσαις 772

mvp-comment-458-2 πολλῶν 773 ἄξιος 774 τυχεῖν 775

mvp-comment-459-1 εὖ κυρεῖ 776

mvp-comment-459-2 800 f. With πράξειας 777

mvp-comment-459-3 The emendations which aim at introducing

ἄν
seem, then, superfluous. The change of καταξίως 778 πράξειας 779

mvp-comment-459-4 τοῦ πορεύς. ξένου 780

mvp-comment-460-1 τῶν φίλων 781

mvp-comment-461-1 ἆρ’ ὑμὶν 782

mvp-comment-461-2 ὧδ’ 783

mvp-comment-462-1 ὥς μ’ ἀπώλεσας θανών 784

mvp-comment-463-1 ἀποσπάσας 785 αἵ 786

mvp-comment-464-1 μολεῖν 787

mvp-comment-465-1 δουλεύειν 788

mvp-comment-465-2 πάλιν 789

mvp-comment-466-1 ἆρά μοι καλῶς ἔχει 790

mvp-comment-467-1 τοῦ λοιποῦ χρόνου 791

mvp-comment-467-2 818 *

εἴσειμ’
, Hermann's correction of
ἔσσομ’
, is made certain by
ἀλλὰ τῇδε πρὸς πύλῃ
. No dative is needed to explain ξύνοικος 792

mvp-comment-468-1 παρεῖσ’ ἐμαυτὴν 793

mvp-comment-468-2 αὐανῶ 794

mvp-comment-469-1 χάρις 795

mvp-comment-470-1 Kommos. 1st strophe, 823—835, =1st antistr., 836—848: 2nd str., 849—859, =2nd antistr., 860—870. For metres see Metrical Analysis. Changes of person occur within a verse (as in 829 ff.,

ΗΛ. φεῦ. ΧΟ. μηδὲν μέγ’ ἀΰσῃς. ΗΛ. ἀπολεῖς. ΧΟ. πῶς
; ). This indicates that the Chorus is here represented by the coryphaeus; it is, in fact, a lyric duet between the leader and Electra. Similar duets occur in O. T. 649 —697 and O. C. 510 —548, passages which further resemble this as being
κομμοί
inserted in
ἐπεισόδια
: also in the parodos of the O. C.(as at 178 ff.), and its exodos (as at 1677 ff.): and in Ph. 1081 —1217 (as at 1184 f.).

mvp-comment-470-2 These lyrics mark the climax of Electra's grief. The comforter vainly seeks to rouse her from despair.

mvp-comment-470-3 ποῦ ποτε 796

mvp-comment-470-4 φαέθων 797

mvp-comment-470-5 ἐφορῶντες 798

mvp-comment-470-6 κρύπτουσιν 799

mvp-comment-471-1 τί δακρύεις 800

mvp-comment-472-1 μηδὲν μέγ’ ἀΰσῃς 801

mvp-comment-472-2 ἀΰσῃς 802

mvp-comment-473-1 ἀπολεῖς 803

mvp-comment-474-1 τῶν … οἰχομένων 804 φανερῶς 805 ἐλπίδα 806

mvp-comment-475-1 κατ’ ἐμοῦ τακομένας 807 ἐπεμβάσει 808 κατ’ ἐμοὶ τακομένᾳ 809

mvp-comment-476-1 οἶδα γὰρ 810

mvp-comment-476-2 Ἀμφιάρεων 811 ἄνακτα 812

mvp-comment-477-1 χρυσοδέτοις ἕρκεσι 813 γυναικῶν 814

mvp-comment-477-2 κρυφθέντα 815

mvp-comment-477-3 Some vase-paintings, representing the departure of Amphiaraüs for Thebes, show Eriphylè carrying the bribe in her hand. In one of these, on a very ancient vase from Caere, it appears as a necklace of large white pearls (Baumeister, Denkm. p. 67): in another, on a lekythos from Cervetri (Roscher, Lex.p. 295), it is a collar, with projecting rays.

mvp-comment-478-1 ἒ ἔ· ἰώ 816

mvp-comment-479-1 πάμψυχος 817

mvp-comment-479-2 The cult of Amphiaraüs had its chief seat in Boeotia, but afterwards spread thence to Argos, and throughout Greece. He was a chthonian deity, like Melampus; associated with Dionysus, and then with the Apollinar

μαντική
. The
Ἀμφιάρειον
near Thebes, a dream-oracle, was consulted by Mardonius ( Her. 8. 134 ). In later times the shrine near Oropus was more famous ( I. Paus. 34. 2 ).

mvp-comment-480-1 φεῦ 818

mvp-comment-480-2 φεῦ δῆτ’ 819 ὀλοὰ γὰρ 820 ἐδάμη 821 ὀλοὰ 822

mvp-comment-480-3 ἐδάμη 823 ναί 824

mvp-comment-481-1 μελέτωρ 825

mvp-comment-481-2 Amphiaraüs was avenged by his son Alcmaeon ,—the counterpart, in this story, of Orestes. Before setting out for Thebes, the seer had charged him with this duty. Eriphylè, bribed once more, prevailed upon her son to lead the Epigoni against Thebes. After its fall, he returned to Argos, and slew her. Pursued by the Erinyes, he fled to Psophis in Arcadia, and there was purified. He was the subject of a play by Sophocles, and of two by Euripides,—the first,

ὁ διὰ Ψωφῖδος
(produced in 438 B.C.), dealing with his absolution, and the second,
ὁ διὰ Κορίνθου
, with a later episode. Acc. to a grammarian in Anecd. Oxon. II. p. 337, 4, the form of the name used by Eur. was
Ἀλκμέων
.

mvp-comment-482-1 τὸν ἐν πένθει 826

mvp-comment-483-1 ἀναρπασθείς 827

mvp-comment-484-1 δειλαία δειλαίων 828

mvp-comment-485-1 ἴστωρ 829

mvp-comment-486-1 πανσύρτῳ … αἰῶνι 830 αἰῶνι 831

mvp-comment-486-2 The literal sense then is:—‘(I know this) by a life which, through all the months, is a turbid torrent of many things dread and horrible.’

πανσύρτῳ
seems rightly explained in one scholium as
πάντα σύροντι τὰ κακά
: i.e., it has an active sense, like
χαλκόπλακτος
(484 n.),
ἀμφίπλακτος
( Ph. 688 ),
πανάλωτος
(
ἄτη
, Aesch. Ag. 361 ). The genitive,
πολλῶν δεινῶν στυγνῶν τ’
, may depend upon it, as in Soph. Ant. 1184 f.
θεᾶς..προσήγορος
=
θεὰν προσηγοροῦσα
. But we might also join the genitive with
αἰῶνι
, as=‘a life of’ (made up of) these things. For the verb
σύρω
in ref. to a torrent, cp. Ar. Eq. 527
διὰ τῶν ἀφελῶν πεδίων ἔρρει, καὶ τῆς στάσεως παρασύρων
|
ἐφόρει τὰς δρῦς
: Plut. Mor.p. 5 F
πόλεμος χειμάρρου δίκην πάντα σύρων
. Thus παμμήνῳ 832

mvp-comment-486-3 This view gives

πανσύρτῳ
a more forcible and more poetical sense than if it be taken as=‘swept together from every side.’ The meaning then would be, ‘a life, through all the months, of many dread horrors, accumulated from every quarter,’—the epithet
πανσύρτῳ
being transferred from the troubles to the life itself. It would still, indeed, be possible to make
πανσύρτῳ
active; ‘a life which draws troubles together from all sides’; but such an active sense would be somewhat harsher, on this interpretation, than on that which supposes the image of a torrent.

mvp-comment-487-1 ἁθρήνεις 833 ἃ θροεῖς 834 ἃ θρηνεῖς 835

mvp-comment-488-1 μή μέ νυν 836

mvp-comment-488-2 παραγάγῃς 837

mvp-comment-488-3 ἵν’ 838

mvp-comment-489-1 τί φής 839

mvp-comment-490-1 πάρεισιν ἐλπίδων ἔτι 840

mvp-comment-490-2 With the other reading,

εὐπατρίδων τ’
, both epithets belong to
ἐλπίδων
, and
ἐλπίδες κοινότοκοι εὐπάτριδές τε
mean, ‘hopes from brothers and princes,’— i.e., ‘hopes from a princely brother’: the sense is unchanged, but the phrase is more artificial.

mvp-comment-490-3 That the MSS. have

εὐπατριδᾶν
is more significant than that they also have
τ’
, which might easily creep in. Suidas, who omits
τ’
, has
εὐπατριδᾶν
, or (in codd. A and C)
εὐπατριδῶν
: but the latter variant can hardly be said to confirm
εὐπατρίδων τ’
.—At 162 Orestes is called
εὐπατρίδαν
. The fem.
εὔπατρις
occurs at 1081.

mvp-comment-491-1 ἔφυ 841

mvp-comment-492-1 χαλαργοῖς 842

mvp-comment-493-1 τμητοῖς 843

mvp-comment-494-1 ἄσκοπος 844

mvp-comment-494-2 ἁ λώβα 845

mvp-comment-495-1 ξένος 846

mvp-comment-496-1 ἄτερ ἐμᾶν χερῶν 847

mvp-comment-497-1 κέκευθεν 848

mvp-comment-497-2 οὔτε του 849

mvp-comment-497-3 ἀντιάσας 850

mvp-comment-497-4 τάφου … γόων 851

mvp-comment-498-1 ὑφ’ ἡδονῆς τοι 852 τοι 853 σοι 854

mvp-comment-499-1 τὸ κόσμιον 855

mvp-comment-499-2 873 For the place of ὦν 856

mvp-comment-500-1 σὺ 857 ἴασιν οὐκ ἔνεστ’ ἰδεῖν 858

mvp-comment-501-1 ἐναργῶς 859

mvp-comment-502-1 ἀλλ’ ἦ 860

mvp-comment-502-2 τοῖς 861

mvp-comment-503-1 μὰ τὴν πατρῴαν ἑστίαν 862

mvp-comment-503-2 ἀλλ’ οὐχ ὕβρει 863

mvp-comment-503-3 ἀλλ’ ἐκεῖνον 864 ὡς 865

mvp-comment-503-4 The v.l.

νόει
for νῷν 866

mvp-comment-504-1 ἐξ ἐμοῦ 867 τε καί 868

mvp-comment-505-1 ἰδοῦσα πίστιν 869

mvp-comment-505-2 εἰς τί μοι 870

mvp-comment-505-3 ἀνηκέστῳ 871

mvp-comment-505-4 πυρί 872

mvp-comment-506-1 σὺ δ’ οὖν 873

mvp-comment-506-2 τῷ λόγῳ 874

mvp-comment-507-1 καὶ δὴ 875

mvp-comment-507-2 κατειδόμην 876

mvp-comment-508-1 ἀρχαῖον τάφον 877

mvp-comment-509-1 κολώνης ἐξ ἄκρας 878

mvp-comment-509-2 γάλακτος 879

mvp-comment-509-3 περιστεφῆ … ἀνθέων 880

mvp-comment-509-4 ἔστιν 881

mvp-comment-509-5 θήκην 882

mvp-comment-510-1 ἔσχον θαῦμα 883

mvp-comment-510-2 ἐγχρίμπτῃ 884 ἐγχρίμπτει 885

mvp-comment-511-1 ἐν γαλήνῃ 886

mvp-comment-512-1 ἐσχάτης … πυρᾶς 887

mvp-comment-512-2 νεώρη 888

mvp-comment-513-1 ἐμπαίει κ.τ.λ. 889 ὄμμα 890

mvp-comment-513-2 σύνηθες 891 ὁρᾶν 892

mvp-comment-513-3 The intrans.

ἐμπαίειν
(a stronger
ἐμπίπτειν
) occurs only here; but cp. O. T. 1252
βοῶν γὰρ εἰσέπαισεν Οἰδίπους
. In Aesch. Ag. 187
ἐμπαίοις τύχαισι
are ‘the fortunes which have suddenly struck him’: cp. ib. 347
εἰ πρόσπαια μὴ τύχοι κακά.

mvp-comment-513-4 ψυχῇ 893

mvp-comment-513-5 The scholium in L runs thus:—

ψυχῇ σύνηθες ὄμμα
]
ὅραμα ὃ ἀεὶ ἐφανταζόμην κατὰ ψυχήν
: i.e., the writer took
ὅμμα
to mean ‘a sight’; a sense possible for it only when, as here, it denotes the human face or form ( Ai. 977 : ib. 1004: Aesch. Ch. 238 ). This scholium cannot be claimed, however, as indicating that the scholiast read φάσμα 894

mvp-comment-514-1 βαστάσασα 895

mvp-comment-514-2 δυσφηυῶ μὲν οὔ 896 οὔ 897

mvp-comment-515-1 νῦν θ’ ὁμοίως καὶ τότ’ 898

mvp-comment-515-2 μή του 899

mvp-comment-515-3 ἀγλάϊσμα 900

mvp-comment-515-4 911 f. The elliptical πῶς γὰρ 901 ᾗ γε 902 μηδὲ 903 πρὸς θεοὺς 904

mvp-comment-515-5 ἀκλαύστῳ 905

mvp-comment-516-1 ἀλλ’ οὐδὲ μὲν δὴ 906

mvp-comment-517-1 οὔτε δρῶσ’ ἐλάνθαν’ ἄν 907

mvp-comment-517-2 It is quite true that such elision was rare; the

ν ἐφελκυστικόν
more usually averted it. The mistake is to deny that it was admissible. Porson's keen observation and fine instinct led him to no such rule; he found no offence ( e.g.) in Eur. Hec. 1113
φόβον παρέσχ’ ἂν οὐ μέσως ὅδε κτύπος
(
παρέσχεν
MSS.;
παρέσχ’ ἂν
Heath).

mvp-comment-517-3 But is ἐλάνθανεν 908 δρῶσα 909

mvp-comment-517-4 If ἐλάνθαν’ ἄν 910 ἔληθεν ἄν 911

mvp-comment-517-5 915 *

τἀπιτύμβια
is Dindorf's certain correction of τἀπιτίμια 912

mvp-comment-518-1 θάρσυνε 913

mvp-comment-518-2 οὐχ αὑτὸς ἀεί 914

mvp-comment-519-1 νῷν ἧν 915 δ’ 916

mvp-comment-519-2 κῦρος 917

mvp-comment-520-1 φεῦ τῆς ἀνοίας ὥς 918

mvp-comment-521-1 ὅποι γῆς … φέρει 919

mvp-comment-522-1 πῶς δ’ οὐκ ἐγὼ κάτοιδ’ 920

mvp-comment-523-1 τἀκείνου … σωτήρια 921

mvp-comment-524-1 καὶ ποῦ 922

mvp-comment-524-2 ὑπέρχεται 923

mvp-comment-525-1 μητρὶ 924

mvp-comment-526-1 τὰ πολλὰ 925 πρὸς τάφον 926

mvp-comment-527-1 μάλιστ’ 927

mvp-comment-527-2 μνημεἶ 928

mvp-comment-528-1 ὦ δυστυχής 929

mvp-comment-528-2 τοιούσδ’ 930

mvp-comment-529-1 ἵν’ ἦμεν ἄτης 931

mvp-comment-530-1 λύσεις 932

mvp-comment-531-1 οὐκ ἔσθ’ ὅ γ’ εἶπον 933

mvp-comment-532-1 φερέγγυος 934

mvp-comment-533-1 τλῆναι … δρῶσαν 935

mvp-comment-534-1 ὠφέλειά γ’ 936

mvp-comment-535-1 ὅρα 937

mvp-comment-535-2 πόνου … εὐτυχεῖ 938

mvp-comment-536-1 ξυνοίσω 939

mvp-comment-537-1 ποεῖν 940

mvp-comment-538-1 παρουσίαν 941

mvp-comment-538-2 καὶ σύ που 942

mvp-comment-539-1 λελείμμεθον 943

mvp-comment-540-1 θάλλοντ’ ἔτ’ 944 βίῳ 945

mvp-comment-541-1 πράκτοῤ 946

mvp-comment-542-1 εἰς σὲ δὴ βλέπω 947

mvp-comment-543-1 κατοκνήσεις 948 κατοκνήσῃς 949

mvp-comment-543-2 Brunck's comment, ‘ soloece vulgo

κατοκνήσῃς
,’ alludes to the rule laid down by R. Dawes (ob. 1766) in Miscellanea Critica (p. 227), and once known as the canon Davesianus, that
ὅπως
could not be used with the first aor. subjunct. act. or midd. Among many examples that refute it are
ἐκπλεύσῃ
in the passage just quoted from Xen. (the fut. being
ἐκπλεύσεται
), and
κλαύσω
in 1122 (the fut. being
κλαύσομαι
).

mvp-comment-544-1 κρύπτειν 950

mvp-comment-544-2 In this play the fate of Aegisthus forms the climax. Electra has already said that Clytaemnestra shared in the murderous deed (97 ff., 206), and has avowed that she would have wished Orestes to wreak vengeance on her (604). But she does not suggest that she herself or her sister should slay their mother; even the plur.

ἐχθροῖς
in 979 need not mean more than Aegisthus. Sophocles avoids everything that could qualify our sympathy with Electra; while it suits the different aim of Euripides to make her plan the matricide. See Introduction.

mvp-comment-545-1 ποῖ … μενεῖς 951

mvp-comment-545-2 βλέψας’ 952

mvp-comment-546-1 κτῆσιν 953 ἐστερημένῃ 954

mvp-comment-547-1 ἐς τοσόνδε τοῦ χρόνου 955

mvp-comment-548-1 ἄλεκτρα … ἀνυμέναια 956

mvp-comment-548-2 γηράσκουσαν 957

mvp-comment-549-1 τῶνδε 958

mvp-comment-549-2 ὅπως 959

mvp-comment-550-1 ἢ κἀμὸν 960 πημονὴν 961

mvp-comment-551-1 ἐπίσπῃ 962

mvp-comment-552-1 εὐσέβειαν … οἴσει 963 θανόντος 964 κάτω 965

mvp-comment-552-2 970 ff. The compound ἐξέφυς 966

mvp-comment-552-3 καλεῖ 967

mvp-comment-552-4 τὰ χρηστὰ 968

mvp-comment-553-1 λόγων γε μὴν εὔκλειαν 969 λόγων 970

mvp-comment-554-1 ἀστῶν ἢ ξένων 971

mvp-comment-554-2 δεξιώσεται 972

mvp-comment-555-1 ἴδεσθε 973

mvp-comment-556-1 εὖ βεβηκόσιν 974

mvp-comment-556-2 ἀφειδήσαντε 975

mvp-comment-556-3 προὐστήτην φόνου 976 ἐχθροῖς 977 φόνου 978

mvp-comment-556-4 981 f. For τούτω … τώδε 979 ἑορταῖς 980 πανδήμῳ πόλει 981 τοι 982

mvp-comment-557-1 συμπόνει 983 σύγκαμνε 984

mvp-comment-557-2 Electra has already declared her faith that Agamemnon, in the nether world, is the ally of his children (454

ἀρωγόν
: cp. 459 ). Orestes also, as she believes, is now there, working in the same cause. She asks her sister to aid their efforts.

mvp-comment-557-3 Nauck miserably defaces this passage by adopting the corrupt v. l. ἀδελφῇ 985 ἐμέ 986

mvp-comment-557-4 παῦσον ἐκ κακῶν 987

mvp-comment-557-5 989 In τοῖς καλῶς πεφυκόσιν 988

mvp-comment-558-1 ἐν τοῖς τοιούτοις 989 καὶ κλύοντι 990 σύμμαχος 991

mvp-comment-558-2 993 For the place of μὴ 992

mvp-comment-558-3 ἐσῴζετ’ 993

mvp-comment-559-1 ἐμβλέψασα 994 θράσος … ὁπλίζει 995

mvp-comment-560-1 εἰσορᾷς 996

mvp-comment-560-2 γυνὴ μὲν 997

mvp-comment-560-3 σθένεις δ’ ἔλασσον … χερί 998

mvp-comment-561-1 ἀπορρεῖ 999

mvp-comment-561-2 κἀπὶ μηδὲν ἔρχεται 1000

mvp-comment-562-1 τοιοῦτον 1001

mvp-comment-562-2 ἄλυπος ἄτης 1002

mvp-comment-563-1 κτησώμεθ’ 1003

mvp-comment-564-1 λύει 1004 ἡμᾶς 1005 ἡμῖν 1006

mvp-comment-564-2 δυσκλεῶς θανεῖν 1007

mvp-comment-565-1 οὐ γἀρ θανεῖν 1008 γὰρ 1009

mvp-comment-566-1 κἀξερημῶσαι γένος 1010

mvp-comment-567-1 ἄρρητα … κἀτελῆ 1011 σοι 1012

mvp-comment-568-1 ἀλλὰ τῷ χρόνῳ ποτέ 1013

mvp-comment-569-1 The difference between πείθου 1014 πιθοῦ 1015

mvp-comment-570-1 καλῶς δ’ 1016

mvp-comment-571-1 αὐτόχειρί μοι 1017

mvp-comment-571-2 μόνῃ τε 1018

mvp-comment-571-3 οὐ γὰρ δὴ 1019 γε 1020

mvp-comment-571-4 κενόν 1021

mvp-comment-572-1 εἴθ’ ὤφελες 1022

mvp-comment-572-2 πᾶν γὰρ ἂν κατειργάσω 1023

mvp-comment-573-1 φύσιν γε 1024 τότε 1025

mvp-comment-574-1 ὡς οὐχὶ συνδράσουσα 1026

mvp-comment-574-2 νουθετεῖς 1027

mvp-comment-575-1 εἰκὸς γὰρ 1028 ἐγχειροῦντα 1029 πράσσειν 1030

mvp-comment-576-1 ζηλῶ 1031

mvp-comment-577-1 ἀνέξομαι 1032

mvp-comment-578-1 μὴ πάθῃς τόδε 1033

mvp-comment-579-1 τὸ κρῖναι 1034 μακρὸς 1035

mvp-comment-579-2 χὡ λοιπὸς χρόνος 1036

mvp-comment-580-1 μητρὶ … σῇ 1037

mvp-comment-581-1 οὐδ’ αὖ 1038 οὐδ’ 1039

mvp-comment-581-2 ἔχθος 1040

mvp-comment-582-1 ἀλλ’ οὖν … γ’ 1041

mvp-comment-582-2 οἷ … ἀτιμίας 1042

mvp-comment-583-1 ἀτιμίας μὲν οὔ 1043

mvp-comment-584-1 τῷ σῷ δικαίῳ 1044 δῆτ’ 1045

mvp-comment-585-1 ἦ δεινὸν 1046

mvp-comment-585-2 εὖ λέγουσαν 1047 ἐξαμαρτάνειν 1048

mvp-comment-586-1 ᾧ σὺ πρόσκεισαι κακῷ 1049

mvp-comment-587-1 τί δ); οὐ δοκῶ σοι 1050

mvp-comment-588-1 εἰ ποήσεις 1051

mvp-comment-589-1 καὶ μὴν 1052

mvp-comment-590-1 βουλεύσει πάλιν 1053

mvp-comment-591-1 φρονεῖν 1054

mvp-comment-592-1 ταῦτα 1055 νεωστί 1056 ι 1057

mvp-comment-593-1 τολμᾷς 1058

mvp-comment-594-1 οὔ σοι μὴ μεθέψομαι 1059

mvp-comment-595-1 καὶ τὸ θηρᾶσθαι κενά 1060 καὶ 1061

mvp-comment-595-2 κενά 1062

mvp-comment-596-1 ὅταν γὰρ 1063

mvp-comment-596-2 βεβήκῃς 1064

mvp-comment-597-1 ἄνωθεν 1065

mvp-comment-597-2 οἰωνοὺς 1066

mvp-comment-598-1 ἐσορώμενοι 1067 ἀφ’ ὧν 1068

mvp-comment-599-1 εὕρωσι 1069

mvp-comment-599-2 ἐπ’ ἴσας 1070

mvp-comment-600-1 ἀλλ’ οὐ τὰν 1071

mvp-comment-601-1 τὰν οὐρανίαν Θέμιν 1072

mvp-comment-602-1 ἀπόνητοι 1073

mvp-comment-603-1 χθονία 1074 βροτοῖσι 1075

mvp-comment-603-2 φάμα 1076

mvp-comment-603-3 Some write Φάμα 1077

mvp-comment-604-1 κατά … βόασον 1078

mvp-comment-604-2 μοι 1079

mvp-comment-605-1 Ἀτρείδαις 1080

mvp-comment-605-2 ἀχόρευτα 1081 ὀνείδη 1082

mvp-comment-606-1 νοσεῖ 1083 δή 1084

mvp-comment-607-1 τὰ δὲ πρὸς τέκνων 1085

mvp-comment-607-2 διπλῆ φύλοπις 1086

mvp-comment-607-3 οὐκέτ’ ἐξισοῦται 1087 φιλοτασίῳ διαίτᾳ 1088

mvp-comment-607-4 It is also possible, though (I think) less natural, to take the dat.

φιλοτασίῳ διαίτᾳ
as depending on
ἐξισοῦται
(‘is no longer compatible with friendly intercourse’).

mvp-comment-608-1 σαλεύει 1089

mvp-comment-609-1 Ἠλέκτρα, †τὸν ἀεὶ πατρὸς 1090

mvp-comment-609-2 Hence it is now generally held that this verse is corrupt. But no certain correction has yet been proposed. The word ἀεὶ 1091 πατρὸς 1092

mvp-comment-609-3 Far the best conjecture is Heath's, ἁ παῖς, οἶτον ἀεὶ πατρὸς 1093

mvp-comment-610-1 πάνδυρτος 1094

mvp-comment-611-1 οὔτε … τε 1095

mvp-comment-611-2 τὸ … μὴ βλέπειν 1096

mvp-comment-612-1 διδύμαν … Ἐρινύν 1097

mvp-comment-613-1 τίς ἂν εὔπατρις 1098

mvp-comment-614-1 οὐδεὶς τῶν ἀγαθῶν <γὰρ> 1099 τῶν ἀγαθῶν 1100

mvp-comment-615-1 ζῶν κακῶς 1101

mvp-comment-615-2 νώνυμος 1102

mvp-comment-616-1 πάγκλαυτον αἰῶνα κοινὸν 1103

mvp-comment-616-2 εἵλου 1104

mvp-comment-617-1 τὸ μὴ καλὸν καθοπλίσασα 1105 ἀπολακτίσασα 1106

mvp-comment-617-2 If καθοπλίσασα 1107

mvp-comment-617-3 (1) ‘Having vanquished dishonour’ (schol.

καταπολεμήσασα τὸ αἰσχρόν
), i.e., having overcome the temptation of ignoble ease and security.
καθοπλίζω
elsewhere means to ‘arm’ or ‘equip,’ never ‘to subdue by arms’; if it has the latter sense here, it follows the analogy of such compounds as
κατακοντίζω, καταιχμάζω, κατατοξεύω
.

mvp-comment-617-4 (2) ‘Having made ready an unlovely deed’: i.e., the vengeance on the murderers.—See Appendix.

mvp-comment-618-1 φέρειν 1108

mvp-comment-618-2 ἐν ἑνὶ λόγῳ 1109

mvp-comment-619-1 καθύπερθεν 1110

mvp-comment-619-2 τεῶν 1111 τῶν 1112 τοσόνδ’ 1113

mvp-comment-620-1 ὑπόχειρ 1114

mvp-comment-621-1 μοίρᾳ … οὐκ ἐν ἐσθλᾷ βεβῶσαν 1115

mvp-comment-622-1 μέγιστα … νόμιμα 1116

mvp-comment-622-2 ἔβλαστε 1117

mvp-comment-622-3 τῶνδε φερομέναν ἄριστα 1118 τῶνδε 1119

mvp-comment-622-4 I formerly understood:—‘in respect to these laws, prospering full well’:

ἄριστα
being then an adv., while
φερομέναν
is used as in Thuc. 2. 60 § 3
καλῶς..φερόμενος τὸ καθ’ ἑαυτόν
: 5. 15 § 2
εὖ φερόμενοι
: 5. 16 § 1
εὖ φερόμενος ἐν στρατηγίαις
. This view is recommended by the fact that
φερομέναν ἄριστα
then forms a clear antithesis to
μοίρᾳ..οὐκ ἐν ἐσθλᾷ βεβῶσαν
. But two points are against it. (1)
τῶνδε
, as a genitive of relation, is somewhat awkward; though we might compare Thuc. 3. 92 § 4
τοῦ πρὸς Ἀθηναίους πολέμου καλῶς ἐδόκει αὐτοῖς ἡ πόλις καθίστασθαι...τῆς τε ἐπὶ Θρᾴκης παρόδου χρησίμως ἕξειν
: and id. 1. 36 § 2
Σικελίας καλῶς παράπλου κεῖται
. (2) The poet's usage, as we have seen, favours the other sense of
φερομέναν
.

mvp-comment-623-1 τᾷ Ζηνὸς εὐσεβείᾳ 1120 Διὸς 1121 Ζηνὸς 1122

mvp-comment-624-1 εἰσηκούσαμεν 1123

mvp-comment-624-2 ὀρθῶς θ’ 1124 δ’ 1125 θ’ 1126 τε 1127 δέ 1128

mvp-comment-624-3 ἔνθα 1129

mvp-comment-625-1 Αἴγισθον 1130 ᾤκηκεν 1131

mvp-comment-626-1 ἀλλ’ 1132

mvp-comment-626-2 χὡ φράσας 1133

mvp-comment-626-3 ἀζήμιος 1134

mvp-comment-627-1 τίς … φράσειεν ἄν 1135

mvp-comment-627-2 ποθεινὴν 1136

mvp-comment-627-3 κοινόπουν 1137

mvp-comment-628-1 τὸν ἄγχιστον 1138

mvp-comment-629-1 ἴθ’, ὦ γύναι 1139

mvp-comment-630-1 οὐ δή ποθ’ 1140

mvp-comment-631-1 τὴν σὴν κληδόν’ 1141

mvp-comment-631-2 Στρόφιος 1142

mvp-comment-632-1 φέροντες 1143 κομίζομεν 1144

mvp-comment-633-1 τοῦτ’ ἐκεῖν’ 1145

mvp-comment-633-2 πρόχειρον 1146

mvp-comment-633-3 ἄχθος 1147

mvp-comment-634-1 κέκευθεν 1148

mvp-comment-634-2 1122 Cp. Aesch. P. V. 637

ὡς τἀποκλαῦσαι κἀποδύρασθαι τύχας
.

mvp-comment-635-1 δότε 1149 ἥτις ἐστί 1150

mvp-comment-635-2 ἐπαιτεῖται 1151

mvp-comment-635-3 πρὸς αἵματος 1152

mvp-comment-635-4 φύσιν 1153

mvp-comment-636-1 ψυχῆς Ὀρέστου λοιπόν 1154

mvp-comment-636-2 ἀπ’ ἐλπίδων 1155

mvp-comment-636-3 Then οὐχ ὧνπερ 1156

mvp-comment-636-4 Other possibilities are the following. (1) Keeping both

οὐχ ὧνπερ
and
ἀπ’
, to take
ἀπ’ ἐλπίδων
as=‘ with hopes.’ The prep. would then be used as when it denotes a resource: 1378
ἀφ’ ὧν ἔχοιμι
: Thuc. 1. 91 § 7
ἀπὸ ἀντιπάλου παρασκευῆς
. (Observe that in Soph. Tr. 667
ἀπ’ ἐλπίδος καλῆς
is not really similar; it means, ‘as the outcome of a fair hope.’) The prevailing usage of
ἀπό
condemns this view.

mvp-comment-636-5 (2) Still keeping

οὐχ ὧνπερ
, to change
ἀπ’
, with Schaefer, to
ὑπ’
. Cp. Eur. Hec. 351
ἐθρέφθην ἐλπίδων καλῶν ὕπο
. This is possible; though
ὑπό
, when thus used, commonly denotes an external accompaniment ( Soph. Tr. 419 n.); as, indeed, even in Hec. l. c., the hopes are not merely Polyxena's own, but those of her friends. Further:
ὥς σ’ ἀπ’ ἐλπίδων— ἀπό
meaning ‘contrary to’—strikes the note of despair more forcibly.

mvp-comment-636-6 (3) Keeping

ἀπ’
as=‘contrary to,’ to alter
οὐχ ὧνπερ
either to οὐχ ὅνπερ 1157 οὐχ ὥσπερ 1158

mvp-comment-636-7 On the whole, I retain the traditional reading, though not without a suspicion that either

ἀπ’
or
ὧνπερ
is unsound.

mvp-comment-637-1 νῦν μὲν γὰρ 1159

mvp-comment-637-2 οὐδὲν ὄντα 1160

mvp-comment-637-3 βαστάζω 1161

mvp-comment-637-4 λαμπρὸν 1162

mvp-comment-638-1 ὡς ὤφελον 1163

mvp-comment-638-2 The v.l. ὤφελες 1164 κλέψασα 1165

mvp-comment-638-3 τοῖνδε 1166

mvp-comment-638-4 κἀνασώσασθαι 1167

mvp-comment-638-5 φόνου 1168

mvp-comment-639-1 ὅπως … ἔκεισο 1169

mvp-comment-639-2 τύμβου πατρῴου 1170

mvp-comment-640-1 φυγὰς 1171

mvp-comment-641-1 ἐν 1172

mvp-comment-641-2 φίλαισι 1173

mvp-comment-642-1 λουτροῖς σ’ ἐκόσμης’ 1174

mvp-comment-643-1 ἄθλιον βάρος 1175

mvp-comment-644-1 ἐν ξέναισι χερσὶ κηδευθεὶς 1176

mvp-comment-644-2 σμικρὸς … ὄγκος 1177

mvp-comment-645-1 τῆς ἐμῆς … τρ. ἀνωφελήτου 1178

mvp-comment-645-2 παρέσχον 1179

mvp-comment-646-1 ἢ κἀμοῦ 1180

mvp-comment-646-2 μητρὸς … φίλος 1181

mvp-comment-646-3 The schol. on 1146 has,

τὸ δὲ φίλος ἀντὶ ὄφελος
. But P. N. Papageorgius corrects
ὄφελος
to
ὦ φίλος
( Scholia in Soph. Trag. Vetera, Leipsic, 1888). And this is confirmed by the first part of the same scholium:
οὐκ ἦσθα τῆς μητρὸς ἀλλὰ μᾶλλον καὶ ἐμοῦ
: i.e., the scholiast understood, ‘for thou didst not belong to thy mother more than to me,’ and took
φίλος
as=a vocative.

mvp-comment-647-1 οἱ κατ’ οἶκον 1182 ἦσαν 1183

mvp-comment-647-2 ἀλλ’ ἐγὼ τροφός 1184

mvp-comment-648-1 ἀδελφὴ σοὶ 1185

mvp-comment-648-2 προσηυδώμην 1186

mvp-comment-649-1 ἐκλέλοιπε 1187

mvp-comment-649-2 θανόντι 1188

mvp-comment-649-3 συναρπάσας 1189

mvp-comment-649-4 θύελλ’ 1190

mvp-comment-650-1 τέθνηκ’ ἐγὼ σοί 1191 σοί 1192 τέθνηκ’ ἐγώ σοι 1193

mvp-comment-650-2 Others explain: (1) ‘I am dead because of thee’; ‘thou hast been the death of me.’ The dat. is then like that in Ai. 1128

τῷδε δ’ οἴχομαι
(‘in his purpose, I am dead’). But this is less suitable to the context. (2) ‘I am dead to thee, as thou to me,’— i.e., we are now parted from each other by the barrier between earth and Hades.—The objection to τέθνηκ’ ἐγώ· σὺ 1194

mvp-comment-651-1 μήτηρ ἀμήτωρ 1195

mvp-comment-651-2 ἧς 1196

mvp-comment-651-3 1160—

mvp-comment-652-1 οἴμοι μοί 1197

mvp-comment-653-1 κελεύθους 1198

mvp-comment-653-2 ἀπώλεσας 1199

mvp-comment-653-3 δῆτ’ 1200

mvp-comment-654-1 τοιγὰρ σὺ δέξαι μ’ 1201

mvp-comment-654-2 τὴν μηδὲν 1202

mvp-comment-654-3 τὸ μηδὲν 1203

mvp-comment-655-1 μετεῖχον τῶν ἴσων 1204

mvp-comment-655-2 μὴ ἀπολείπεσθαι 1205

mvp-comment-656-1 τοὺς 1206 θανόντας 1207

mvp-comment-657-1 θνητοῦ 1208 θνητὸς 1209

mvp-comment-657-2 φρόνει 1210

mvp-comment-658-1 πᾶσιν γὰρ ἡμῖν 1211 τοῦτ’ 1212

mvp-comment-659-1 φεῦ φεῦ, τί λέξω 1213

mvp-comment-659-2 λόγων 1214 ποῖ 1215 ἀμηχανῶν 1216

mvp-comment-660-1 It is well to observe the delicately gradual process which leads up to the recognition.

mvp-comment-660-2 (i) 1176—1187. She is surprised that her woes should affect the stranger, and he hints that they are his own. (ii) 1188 —1198. She is thus led to speak more in detail of her sorrows, and of her despair,—caused by her brother's death. (iii) 1199—1204. He once more expresses his pity,—and this time in words which cause her to ask whether he can be a kinsman. He does not give a direct answer, but inquires whether the Chorus are friendly, and is assured that they are so.

mvp-comment-660-3 The preparation is now complete: the actual disclosure follows. (i) 1205— 1210. He asks her to give him the urn which is in her hands: she entreats that she may be allowed to keep it, and to pay it the last honours. (ii) 1211—1217. He tells her that she ought not to mourn for her brother. ‘Why,’ she asks: ‘if these are his ashes?’ ‘They are not so,’ he replies,—taking the urn from her hands. (iii) 1218—1221. ‘Where, then,’ she asks, ‘is his grave?’ ‘The living have no grave.’ ‘He lives?’ ‘Yes,—as surely as I live.’

mvp-comment-660-4 ἔσχες ἄλγος 1217

mvp-comment-661-1 κλεινὸν 1218

mvp-comment-662-1 Bergk has an ingenious (though, I think, mistaken) theory concerning this passage. Seeing that v. 1180 resembles v. 1184, he suggests that 1180 was an inferior variant for 1184: and, on similar grounds, that 1183 was a feebler substitute for 1179. That is, there were two different texts of this passage. ( a) In one of them, the better, verses 1180 and 1183 were absent, and the rest stood in this order, 1178, 1181, 1182, 1179, 1184. ( b) In the other, verses 1179 and 1184 were absent, and the rest stood in this order, 1178, 1181, 1182, 1183, 1180. The present text arose from an attempt to harmonise the other two.

mvp-comment-662-2 We have only to read the dialogue with attention to perceive that this hypothesis of variants is arbitrary. Verse 1183 expresses sympathy in a more definite and emphatic manner than v. 1179: verse 1184 expresses surprise more directly and decidedly than v. 1180. There is a gradual accentuation of the stranger's interest and of Electra's perplexity. This development is the internal proof that our text has not arisen from a dittographia.

mvp-comment-662-3 καὶ μάλ’ 1219

mvp-comment-663-1 ταλαίνης 1220 συμφορᾶς 1221

mvp-comment-664-1 οὐ 1222

mvp-comment-665-1 ἀτίμως 1223 κἀθέως 1224

mvp-comment-666-1 ἢ )μὲ 1225

mvp-comment-666-2 δυσφημεῖς 1226 ἄλλην 1227 ξένε 1228

mvp-comment-667-1 ἀνύμφου 1229

mvp-comment-667-2 τροφῆς 1230

mvp-comment-668-1 τί δή ποτ’ 1231 μοι 1232 ἐπισκοπῶν 1233 τί 1234

mvp-comment-669-1 ἐν τῷ … τῶν εἰρημένων 1235

mvp-comment-670-1 ὁρῶν σὲ 1236 σὲ 1237 σε 1238 τῶν ἐμῶν 1239 σέ 1240

mvp-comment-670-2 ἐμπρέπουσαν 1241

mvp-comment-671-1 πόθεν 1242

mvp-comment-672-1 εἶτα 1243

mvp-comment-672-2 δουλεύω 1244

mvp-comment-673-1 ἀνάγκῃ … προτρέπει 1245

mvp-comment-674-1 ἐξισοῖ 1246

mvp-comment-675-1 χερσὶν 1247 λύμη βίου 1248

mvp-comment-676-1 οὑπαρήξων 1249

mvp-comment-677-1 προὔθηκας 1250

mvp-comment-678-1 ποτέ 1251 ἐμέ 1252 νύν μ’ 1253

mvp-comment-679-1 τοῖσι σοῖς 1254 τοῖς ἴσοις 1255

mvp-comment-679-2 The word ξυγγενὴς 1256 τοῖσι σοῖς 1257 τοῖς ἴσοις 1258

mvp-comment-680-1 τὸ τῶνδε 1259

mvp-comment-681-1 νυν 1260

mvp-comment-682-1 πιθοῦ 1261 πείθου 1262

mvp-comment-683-1 πρὸς γενείου 1263

mvp-comment-683-2 The reading of the MSS., μ<*> )ξέλη 1264 μ’ ἐξέλῃ 1265

mvp-comment-683-3 ἐξέλῃ 1266

mvp-comment-683-4 τὰ φίλτατα 1267

mvp-comment-684-1 οὐ φήμ’ ἐάσειν 1268

mvp-comment-684-2 The division of the trimeter (

ἀντιλαβή
) marks agitation, as again in 1220—1226, 1323, etc. Cp. also O. T. 627 , O. C. 722 , Ph. 54 , etc.

mvp-comment-684-3 τάλαιν’ ἐγὼ σέθεν 1269

mvp-comment-685-1 εἰ στερήσομαι 1270

mvp-comment-686-1 ὦ φίλτατον φῶς 1271

mvp-comment-687-1 ὦ φθέγμ’ 1272

mvp-comment-687-2 μηκέτ’ ἄλλοθεν πύθῃ 1273

mvp-comment-688-1 ἔχω … ἔχοις ἀεί 1274

mvp-comment-689-1 πολίτιδες 1275

mvp-comment-690-1 μηχαναῖσι 1276

mvp-comment-690-2 σεσωσμένον 1277

mvp-comment-691-1 συμφοραῖσι 1278

mvp-comment-691-2 γεγηθὸς … δάκρυον 1279

mvp-comment-692-1 A

μέλος ἀπὸ σκηνῆς
between Electra and Orestes. Strophe, 1232—1352,=antistr. 1253—1272 (a verse being lost after 1264). Epode, 1273— 1287. For metres see Metrical Analysis.

mvp-comment-693-1 γοναὶ σωμάτων 1280

mvp-comment-694-1 ἀρτίως 1281

mvp-comment-694-2 οὓς 1282

mvp-comment-694-3 ἐχρήζετε 1283

mvp-comment-695-1 σῖγ’ ἔχουσα 1284

mvp-comment-696-1 ἀλλ’ οὐ μὰ 1285

mvp-comment-696-2 τὴν ἄδμητον 1286

mvp-comment-696-3 Ἄρτεμιν 1287

mvp-comment-697-1 τόδε μὲν … ὂν ἀεί 1288

mvp-comment-697-2 περισσὸν ἄχθος 1289

mvp-comment-697-3 ἔνδον … ὂν ἀεί 1290

mvp-comment-698-1 γε μὲν δὴ 1291

mvp-comment-698-2 Ἄρης 1292

mvp-comment-698-3 εὖ δ’ ἔξοισθα 1293

mvp-comment-699-1 ἀνέφελον … κακόν 1294

mvp-comment-699-2 The author of the scholium on 1245 read ἐνέβαλες 1295 ἐπέβαλες 1296 ὑπέβαλες 1297

mvp-comment-699-3 καταλύσιμον 1298

mvp-comment-699-4 λησόμενον 1299

mvp-comment-699-5 The usual explanation is, ‘that cannot be forgotten’; but

λήσομαι
is nowhere passive. There is, indeed, no classical fut. pass. of
λανθάνω
, for (
ἐπι
)
λησθήσομαι
occurs only in later Greek (LXX. Ps. ix. 19 , etc.). Even
λελήσεται
=‘will forget,’ Eur. Alc. 198. —
λησόμενον
could mean, ‘that cannot escape notice’; for, though the act.
λήσω
is more usual in this sense ( Soph. Tr. 455 , Il. 23. 416 ), the midd.
λήσομαι
is so used by Hippocrates (2. 170), Arist. ( Pr. Anal. 2. 19), Lucian, etc. But here, especially after
ἀνέφελον
, such a sense would evidently be too weak.

mvp-comment-700-1 ἔξοιδα καὶ ταῦτ’ 1300 καὶ 1301

mvp-comment-700-2 παρουσία 1302 φράζῃ 1303 ἔργων τῶνδε 1304

mvp-comment-700-3 The scholia attest

παρουσία
as the traditional reading, and suggest two explanations. (1)
ὅταν ἐπιτρέπῃ ὁ καιρὸς καὶ καλῇ
: i.e.,
παρουσία
=
τὰ παρόντα
, the circumstances of the moment. Cp. cum res ipsa feret. (2)
ὁπόταν ἡ παρουσία τούτων ᾖ καὶ ὁ καιρὸς ἐπιτήδειος
. Here
τούτων
is evidently neuter, and the meaning is, ‘when these topics come before us,’—when it is the fitting time to discuss them. Neither view is satisfactory.

mvp-comment-700-4 The v.l. παρρησία 1305 φράζῃ 1306

mvp-comment-701-1 ὁ πᾶς … χρόνος 1307 παρὼν 1308 δίκᾳ 1309 ἐννέπειν 1310 πρέποι 1311

mvp-comment-701-2 μόλις γὰρ 1312 ἔσχον 1313

mvp-comment-702-1 σῴζου τόδε 1314

mvp-comment-703-1 μακρὰν … λέγειν 1315

mvp-comment-704-1 τίς οὖν 1316 ἀξίαν 1317 σοῦ πεφηνότος 1318 λόγων 1319 μεταβάλοιτ’ 1320

mvp-comment-704-2 <*>δε 1321

mvp-comment-704-3 1264 After τότ’ εἶδες 1322 ὅτε 1323 εὖτε 1324 ὅτε 1325 θεοὶ 1326 ὅτε 1327 τότ’ 1328

mvp-comment-704-4 ἐπώτρυναν 1329

mvp-comment-705-1 χάριτος 1330

mvp-comment-705-2 ἐπόρισεν 1331

mvp-comment-706-1 δαιμόνιον 1332

mvp-comment-706-2 τίθημ’ 1333

mvp-comment-706-3 Electra remembers the warning dream (417 ff.), in which she had already surmised a supernatural agency (411: 459). It is indeed

δαιμόνιον
that Orestes, sent by Apollo, should arrive at this moment.

mvp-comment-706-4 The punctuation given in the text seems best. The Aldine has only a comma after

μέλαθρα
: but then we should need a colon after
χάριτος
.

mvp-comment-707-1 τὰ μὲν … τὰ δὲ 1334

mvp-comment-708-1 ὁδὸν … φανῆναι 1335

mvp-comment-709-1 τί μὴ ποήσω 1336

mvp-comment-710-1 μή μ’ ἀποστερήσῃς … ἁδονὰν 1337

mvp-comment-710-2 μεθέσθαι 1338

mvp-comment-711-1 ξυναινεῖς 1339

mvp-comment-711-2 τί μὴν οὔ 1340

mvp-comment-712-1 ὦ φίλαι 1341 ὦ φίλ’, ὅτ’ 1342 φίλαι 1343

mvp-comment-712-2 αὐδάν 1344 οὐδ’ ἂν ἤλπις’ 1345

mvp-comment-712-3 1283 f. There can be no doubt that something has been lost before ἔσχον 1346 οὐδ’ ἂν 1347 ὁρμὰν 1348

mvp-comment-712-4

ὀργή
in Sophocles means either (1) ‘anger,’ or (2) ‘disposition’: Ant. 875
αὐτόγνωτος..ὀργά
: ib. 355
ἀστυνομους ὀργάς
: Ai. 639
συντρόφοις ὀργαῖς
. Neither sense can be fitted into any probable interpretation. Some have supposed the meaning to be that Electra ‘restrained her anger in silence,’ when Clyt. was exulting in the death of Orestes; but, in fact, her anger found a voice (see 792). Others understand that she ‘restrained her emotion’ (of grief), on hearing the sad news; but she did not do so (see 823—870): nor could
ὀργὰν
mean ‘emotion’ in that sense.

mvp-comment-712-5 On the other hand

ὀργή
and
ὁρμή
were easily confused in MSS. Thus in Tr. 720 , where
ὁρμῇ
is right,
γ
has been written over
μ
in L, and
ὀργῇ
is actually the reading of A, and of the Aldine. Cp. also O. T. 337.

mvp-comment-712-6 The context is the best guide to the sense which should be restored. Through out these lyrics, Orestes has been endeavouring to repress Electra's cries, lest she should be overheard (1236, 1238, 1251 f., 1257, 1259, 1271 f.). The corrupt words probably referred to this. ὁρμὰν 1349

mvp-comment-712-7 οὐδ’ ἂν ἔσχον 1350 ἄναυδον 1351

mvp-comment-712-8 Other interpretations and conjectures will be found in the Appendix.

mvp-comment-713-1 τάλαινα 1352

mvp-comment-714-1 The first part of the third

ἐπεισόδιον
began, at 1098, with the entrance of Orestes. Now, after the
μέλος ἀπὸ σκηνῆς
(1232—1287), comes the second part, going down to the point at which the avengers pass into the house, followed by Electra.

mvp-comment-714-2 τὰ … περισς. τῶν λόγων 1353

mvp-comment-715-1 καὶ μήτε μήτηρ 1354

mvp-comment-715-2 Conington ( Journ. of Philology, I. p. 156) supposes an allusion to Eur. El. 300—338 , where Electra, speaking to the disguised Orestes, mentions her own sufferings, her mother's splendours, and the insolence of Aegisthus. But such an allusion seems improbable: that speech is not long; it comes in with dramatic fitness; nor does it refer to the wasteful profusion of Aegisthus, which is the main point here. A later speech of Electra's in the same play ( Eur. El. 907—951 ) would in some respects suit the words here better; but that is spoken over the corpse of Aegisthus, and could scarcely be regarded as delaying the action.

mvp-comment-715-3 Another theory, that Sophocles alludes to the earlier part of the Choephori, is certainly mistaken. Possibly he had no particular work in view, but was merely glancing at a tendency which he had noticed in contemporary drama.

mvp-comment-716-1 πατρῴαν 1355 δόμων 1356 ἀντλεῖ, τὰ δ’ ἐκχεῖ 1357

mvp-comment-716-2 ἐκχεῖ 1358 διασπείρει μάτην 1359 ἀντλεῖ 1360

mvp-comment-717-1 χρόνου … καιρὸν 1361

mvp-comment-717-2 ἐξείργοι 1362

mvp-comment-717-3 Hermann took

χρόνου καιρὸν
as=
τὸ καίριον τοῦ χρόνου
, ‘the opportune moment of time.’ The meaning would then be that the
λόγος
might hinder them from seizing that moment. But the phrase is a strange one, scarcely to be justified by Sertor. 16, where
χρόνος
is virtually personified,—
εὐμενὴς ὢν σύμμαχος τοῖς δεχομένοις λογισμῷ τὸν καιρὸν αὐτοῦ
.

mvp-comment-717-4 The schol. has:

ἀφαιρεῖται γάρ, φησι, τὴν εὐκαιρίαν τῶν πραχθέντων τῶν λόγων ἡ ἀδολεσχία
. This only shows that he took
καιρὸν
as ‘opportunity,’ not as ‘due limit.’ It does not warrant the view that, instead of
χρόνου
, he read
ἔργου
or
πόνου
.

mvp-comment-718-1 φανέντες 1363 κεκρυμμένοι 1364 γελῶντας 1365

mvp-comment-719-1 οὕτω δὲ 1366 ὅπως 1367

mvp-comment-719-2 )πιγνώσεται 1368

mvp-comment-719-3 νῷν 1369

mvp-comment-719-4 ἐπελθόντοιν δόμους 1370

mvp-comment-720-1 μάτην 1371 μὴ 1372 τῇ 1373

mvp-comment-720-2 εὐτυχησωμεν 1374

mvp-comment-721-1 καὶ σοὶ 1375

mvp-comment-721-2 ὧδ’ … τῇδε 1376

mvp-comment-721-3 τοὐμὸν 1377 φίλον 1378

mvp-comment-722-1 κοὐκ ἐμὰς 1379

mvp-comment-723-1 κοὐδ’ 1380 βραχὺ 1381 καὶ 1382 λυπήσασα 1383 δεξαίμην 1384

mvp-comment-724-1 ὑπηρετοίην 1385 ὑπηρετοίμην 1386 δαίμονι 1387

mvp-comment-725-1 τἀνθένδε 1388

mvp-comment-726-1 στέγας 1389 οἴκοις 1390

mvp-comment-726-2 δείσῃς … ὡς … ὄψεται 1391

mvp-comment-727-1 ἐντέτηκε 1392

mvp-comment-728-1 χαρᾷ 1393 χαρᾶς 1394 δακρυρροοῦσα 1395

mvp-comment-729-1 ἥτις 1396

mvp-comment-729-2 ἐσεῖδον 1397

mvp-comment-729-3 ᾶσκοπα 1398

mvp-comment-730-1 ὅτε 1399

mvp-comment-730-2 τοιαύτην 1400

mvp-comment-730-3 ὥς σοι 1401 ὡς σοὶ 1402

mvp-comment-731-1 οὐκ ἂν δυοῖν ἥμαρτον 1403

mvp-comment-732-1 σιγᾶν … χωροῦντος 1404

mvp-comment-732-2 ἐπῄνες’ 1405

mvp-comment-732-3 ἐπ’ ἐξόδῳ 1406

mvp-comment-732-4 τῶν ἔνδοθεν 1407

mvp-comment-733-1 ἄλλως τε καὶ φέροντες 1408

mvp-comment-733-2 οἷ’ ἂν … ἀπώσαιτ’ 1409

mvp-comment-734-1 τητώμενοι 1410

mvp-comment-734-2 παρ’ οὐδὲν 1411

mvp-comment-735-1 οὐ παρ’ αὐτοῖς 1412 αὐτοῖς 1413

mvp-comment-736-1 σταθμοῖσι 1414

mvp-comment-737-1 ὑμὶν … ὑμῶν 1415

mvp-comment-737-2 τὰ δρώμεν’ 1416 τὰ σώματα 1417

mvp-comment-738-1 νῦν δ’ … καὶ νῦν 1418

mvp-comment-739-1 σὺν χαρᾷ βοῆς 1419

mvp-comment-740-1 ἀπηλλάχθαι 1420

Commentary (Lewis Campbell, 1879) (OCR draft) (Commentary (Lewis Campbell, 1879)) focus

271-274. mvp-comment-152-1 Further, when I see their crowning insult, when I see, forsooth, the author of his death reclining on my father's couch, beside my wretched mother, if so I must call this woman, when cohabiting with him!' The clause τὸν αὐτοφόντην κ.τ.λ. is in the same construction with ὕβριν, governed by ἴδω. ἡμίν is ethical dative, and has a sarcastic force; i.e. That is what I am compelled to look upon.' The participle (κείμενον) which should have gone with ἐν κοίτῃ is absorbed and resumed in συγκοιμωμένην.

363-364. mvp-comment-153-1 ἐμοὶ γὰρ . . βόσκημα] (1) ‘For I would have such maintenance alone as will not cause me pain:' i. e. through compliance with my father's enemies. The reading λυποῦν is implied in the first scholion here, which, although giving a wrong explanation, deserves for this reason to be transcribed:-ἐμοί, φησίν, ἔστω τροφή, ἡ τῇ ἀνάγκῃ μόνον ἁρμόζουσα, καὶ τὴν πείνην ἀπελαύνουσα· οὐ δέομαι γὰρ τοιαύτης τροφῆς ἀφ᾿ ἧς ἡδονὴν σχήσω. (2) The MS. reading, which is also acknowledged in the scholia, -τοὐμὲ μὴ λυπεῖν (Schol. τοῦτο μόνον ἐμὲ βοσκέτω, τὸ μὴ λυπεῖν ἐμὲ αὐτήν, εἰ τοῖς φονεῦσι τοῦ πατρὸς πείθεσθαι ἀναγκασθήσομαι) is possibly right, but the use of ἐμέ for ἐμαυτήν is hardly justified, and the expression seems forced. Ср., however, Eur. Cycl. 336-8, ὡς τοὐμπιεῖν γε καὶ φαγεῖν τοὐφ᾽ ἡμέραν, | Ζεὺς οὗτος ἀνθρώποισι τοῖσι σώφροσι, | λυπεῖν δὲ μηδὲν αὐτόν.

364. mvp-comment-154-1 The genitive, after ἐρῶ, is to be resumed with τυχεῖν, which is epexegetic infinitive.

365-367. mvp-comment-155-1 νῦν δ᾽ ἐξὸν .. τῆς μητρός] But now, when you might be called the daughter of the noblest of all sires, be called your mother's child.' Here, and in supr. 341, 2, there is a reminiscence of that depreciation of the maternal relationship, which is more fully expressed in the Eumenides of Aeschylus. For another trace of this, cp. Eur. Fr. 1048, στέργω δὲ τὸν φύσαντα τῶν πάντων βροτῶν | μάλισθ'· ὁρίζω τοῦτο, καὶ σὺ μὴ φθώνει· | κείνου γὰρ ἐξέβλαστον. οὐδ᾽ ἂν εἰς ἀνὴρ | γυναικὸς αὐδήσειεν, ἀλλὰ τοῦ πατρός.

369. mvp-comment-156-1 μηδὲν πρὸς ὀργήν] Sc. λέξης. Say nothing in anger,'-lit. 'tending that way. Cp. infr. 464.

373. mvp-comment-157-1 οὐδ᾽ ἂν ἐμνήσθην ποτέ) 'And would never have mentioned the subject. This refers to supr. 330, 1.

376. mvp-comment-158-1 Exceptions to the rule of the Porsonic pause are not infrequent where γάρ comes in the first place of the fifth foot: e.g. O. C. 115, ἐν γὰρ τῷ μαθεῖν.

376-377. mvp-comment-159-1 Electra will not admit that any trouble can be greater than what she endures already in seeing the insults that are heaped upon her father.

382. mvp-comment-160-1 χθονὸς τῆσδ᾽ ἐκτός] Beyond the Argive boundary, so as not to bring pollution upon the state. Cp. Ant. 773, ἄγων ἔρημος ἔνθ᾽ ἂν ᾖ βροτῶν στίβος κρύψω πετρώδει ζῶσαν ἐν κατώρυχι : Ο. C. 399, 400, ὥς σ' ἄγχι γῆς στήσωσι Καδμείας, ὅπως | κρατῶσι μέν σου, γῆς δὲ μὴ ᾿μβαίνῃς ὅρων. ὑμνήσεις κακά] 'You shall chant your song of woe.' Cp. infr. 802, 3, τήνδε δ᾽ ἔκτοθεν βοᾶν | ἔα τά θ᾽ αὐτῆς καὶ τὰ τῶν φίλων κακά.

383-384. mvp-comment-161-1 καί με . μέμψῃ] Being warned, Electra will have no cause to blame Chrysothemis. Cp. infr. 1056, 7, ὅταν γὰρ ἐν κακοῖς | ἤδη βεβήκῃς, τἄμ᾽ ἐπαινέσεις ἔπη.

384. mvp-comment-162-1 νῦν γὰρ .. φρονεῖν] ‘For now you have a good opportunity of adopting the wiser course.' Cp. Plat. Rep. Β. 9. p. 571 Β, τὸ τῶν ἐπιθυμιῶν .. οὔ μοι δοκοῦμεν ἱκανῶς διῃρῆσθαι. . οὐκοῦν, ἢ δ᾽ ὅς, ἔτ᾽ ἐν καλῷ;

385. mvp-comment-163-1 And have they really determined to do this to me?' καί adds a sarcastic emphasis.

390. mvp-comment-164-1 ποῦ ποτ᾽ εἰ φρενῶν;] 'What are you thinking of?' Cp. Ant. 42, ποῦ γνώμης ποτ' εἶ; There is the same doubt in both cases, whether el is from εἰμί or εἶμι. For the latter, which gives greater liveliness, cp. Eur. Iph. Α. 479, 80, καὶ τῶν παλαιῶν ἐξαφίσταμαι λόγων, | οὐκ εἰς σὲ δεινός· εἶμι δ᾽ οὗπερ εἶ σὺ νῦν. On the other hand it may be urged that ποῖ would be more natural with the verb of motion. Electra in supra l. 354 has said, οὐ ζῶ; κακῶς μὲν, οἶδ᾽, ἐπαρκούντως δ᾽ ἐμοί. Chrysothemis interprets this as if she had meant that she had something to lose.

395. mvp-comment-165-1 τοῖς φίλοις] Viz. τῷ πατρί.

397. mvp-comment-166-1 ταῦτα is an adverbial accusative. οὐκ ἐμοὺς τρόπους λέγεις] 'You speak not of my ways; i.e. Your words indicate a line of conduct that can never be mine.

399. mvp-comment-167-1 τιμωρούμενοι] Cp. supr. 349.

400. mvp-comment-168-1 τούτων.. συγγνώμην] For this genitive, see Essay on L. § 9. p. 12, d 2, and cp. esp. Trach. 250, τοῦ λόγου .. φθόνον.

401. mvp-comment-169-1 Such words are for the base to approve.' Although, grammatically speaking, ἔπη is the subject of the sentence, and ἐπαινέσαι is epexegetic infinitive, the real meaning is, πρὸς κακῶν ἐστὶ τὸ ἐπαινέσai ταῦτα τὰ ἔπη. As constantly happens in Greek, an attribute which belongs to the verb is attached to the noun.

403. mvp-comment-170-1 μή πω .. κενή] 'I trust I may not prove so void of understanding!' For this use of πω, in which the temporal meaning has disappeared, cp; Ο. Τ. 105, οὐ γὰρ εἰσεῖδόν γέ πω, and note. The adverbial use of τοσόνδε is an Epic touch; cp. Od. 21. 253, 4, ἀλλ᾽ ἐἰ δὴ τοσσόνδε βίης ἐπιδευέες εἰμὲν | ἀντιθέου Ὀδυσῆος, ὅτ᾽ οὐ δυνάμεσθα, κ.τ.λ.

404. mvp-comment-171-1 οἶπερ ἐστάλην ὁδοῦ] ‘To the place whither I was sent upon my way.' For the idiomatic partitive genitive, cp. supr. 390, ποῦ ποτ' εἶ φρενῶν ; Phil. 899, ἀλλ᾽ ἐνθάδ᾽ ἤδη τοῦδε τοῦ πάθους κυρῶ.

405. mvp-comment-172-1 τῷ] 'For whom?' i.e. 'To be offered to whom?'

406. mvp-comment-173-1 τυμβεῦσai χοάς] Το pour libation on his tomb;' i.e. ἐπιτυμβίους χέαι χοάς,-the attribute of the noun being attached to the verb. See Essay on L. § 17. p. 25 с.

409. mvp-comment-174-1 τῷ τοῦτ᾽ ἤρεσεν] 'Whose pleasure was this?' Cp. Aj. 1243, & τοῖς πολλοῖσιν ἤρεσκεν κριταῖς.

410. mvp-comment-175-1 ἐκ δείματος] Sc. πεισθεῖσα.

411. mvp-comment-176-1 At the mention of 'nightly fear,' Electra instantly rushes to the conclusion that Clytemnestra has had some Divine warning. Her hope at once revives, and she looks up to heaven. For ἀλλὰ νῦν, 'now, though not heretofore,' cp. Ant. 552, τί δῆτ᾽ ἂν ἀλλὰ νῦν σ᾽ ἔτ᾿ ὠφελοῖμ᾽ ἐγώ. And for the connection, cp. Aesch. Cho. 515, 6, ΟΡ. πόθεν χοὰς ἔπεμψεν, ἐκ τίνος λόγου | μεθύστερον τιμῶσ᾽ ἀνήκεστον πάθος; ib. 523-5, ΧΟ. οἶδ', ὦ τέκνον· παρῆ γάρ. ἔκ τ᾽ ὀνειράτων | καὶ νυκτιπλάγκτων δειμάτων πεπαλμένη | χοὰς ἔπεμψε τάσδε δύσθεος γυνή. In this line and supr. 345 γε belongs in sense to the word that follows it. Or rather, the particle emphasizes the whole sentence as a comment on the preceding words. 'Ay, now, at last, come to our aid!'

413. mvp-comment-177-1 Electra is eager to know the vision, and will not confess her hopes till she has heard it.

414. mvp-comment-178-1 ἐπὶ σμικρόν is to be resumed with φράσai, which is epexegetic infinitive.

415. mvp-comment-179-1 λέγ᾽ ἀλλὰ τοῦτο] 'Tell me but this;'-this little, if nothing more. Cp. Trach. 320, εἴπ', ὦ τάλαιν', ἀλλ᾽ ἡμὶν ἐκ σαυτῆς. πολλά τοι κ.τ.λ.] Cp. Aesch. Cho. 204, σμικροῦ γένοιτ' ἂν σπέρματος μέγας πυθμήν: Ο. Τ. 120, 1, ἓν γὰρ πόλλ᾽ ἂν ἐξεύροι μαθεῖν, | ἀρχὴν βραχεῖαν εἰ λάβοιμεν ἐλπίδος.

417. mvp-comment-180-1 λόγος τις.. ἐστιν] It is said,' viz. by the attendant who heard her tell her vision to the Sun, infr. 424, 5.

417-419. mvp-comment-181-1 πατρὸς ἐς φῶς] Our father again amongst us, revisiting the realm of light; i.e. τὸν πατέρα δεύτερον ὁμιλοῦντα (τοῖς ἐνθάδε), -abstract for concrete.

419. mvp-comment-182-1 εἶτα, κ.τ.λ.] These words depend immediately on λόγος τίς ἐστιν. Chrysothemis proceeds to narrate the vision as a matter of fact.

421. mvp-comment-183-1 τανῦν δ᾽ Αἴγισθος] Sc. φέρει.

424. mvp-comment-184-1 τοῦ παρόντος] 'The one who was present.' As a matter of course Clytemnestra was not wholly unattended in the day-time. Hence the article. Some editors have preferred the indefinite του; but the use of παρόντος = παραγενομένου is less natural in this case, and the double predicate παρόντος, ἐξηγουμένου, is awkward. A female attendant is meant, the masculine form being used, as in Trach. 151, etc. See Essay on L. § 20. p. 30. 2.

428. mvp-comment-185-1 πρὸς . . θεῶν τῶν ἐγγενῶν] · By the gods of our race,' i.e. the gods who are not only the protectors of our race, but also its progenitors, Inachus, etc. Chrysothemis in her solemn adjuration uses τὸν ἐπιχώριον ὅρκον τὸν μέγιστον (Thuc. 5. 18. § 9). Cp. Ant. 938, θεοὶ προγενεῖς, and note.

430. mvp-comment-186-1 σὺν κακῷ μέτει πάλιν] 'You will seek me another day, when the evil has overtaken you.'

431. mvp-comment-187-1 Electra scarcely hears the concluding words of Chrysothemis. Her attention is absorbed by the vision and the hopes which it has aroused in her mind, and she is determined to prevent the offering of the libation, which she represents to her sister as at once an offence to Agamemnon and useless to Clytemnestra. The former is her own feeling, the latter (ll. 446-8) occurs to her as a rhetorical argument. She also takes the opportunity of sending an offering to the tomb, as if to remind her father that the hour of vengeance for him was at hand. ὦ φίλη] 'She tries affectionate persuasion, and no longer reproaches.' Paley. Or rather, her resentment is forgotten in the revival of hope. Cp. supr. 367.

433-434. mvp-comment-188-1 ἱστάναι | κτερίσματα] Το (institute or) perform funereal rights.'

435-438. mvp-comment-189-1 Not κρύψον from l. 436, but some more general word, such as ἀφάνισον, is to be supplied with πνοαίσιν. For the form of sentence, cp. О. Т. 1410-2, ἔξω μέ που | καλύψατ', ἢ φονεύσατ', ἢ θαλάσσιον | ἐκρίψατ᾽, ἔνθα μήποτ᾽ εἰσόψεσθ᾽ ἔτι. βαθυσκαφεῖ κόνει] 'In deeply hollowed dust,' i.e. buried deep in the ground.

437-438. mvp-comment-190-1 ἀλλ᾿ ὅταν θάνῃ . . κάτω] 'But let this be treasured underground for her, against the day when she shall die.' σωζέσθω is passive, and there is an ellipse οἱ εἰς ἐκεῖνον τὸν χρόνον or the like words.

441. mvp-comment-191-1 οὐκ ἄν.. ἐπέστεφε] 'She would not have sought to give by way of honour.' Cp. Ant. 431, χοαῖσι τρισπόνδοισι τὸν νέκυν στέφει.

442-443. mvp-comment-192-1 For only think whether you can suppose the dead man in his grave will receive this gift kindly at her hand.' For αὐτῇ as dative of the remote object with προσφιλῶς δέξασθαι, cp. supr. 226, 7, τίνι . . πρόσφορον ἀκούσαιμ᾽ ἔπος; It may also be taken with προσφιλῶς separately, but rather follows both words as combined in one expression.

444. mvp-comment-193-1 'Who slew him dishonourably as a personal foe.' Cp. Aesch. Ag. 1374, ἐχθροῖς ἐχθρὰ πορσύνων: ibid. 1492-4, κεῖσαι . κοίταν τάνδ᾽ ἀνελεύθερον.

445. mvp-comment-194-1 ἐμασχαλίσθη] ‘He was mutilated' (by cutting off the extremities and placing or tieing them under the armpits). Clytemnestra had adopted this barbarous means of disabling the spirit of her enemy. Aesch. Cho. 439, ἐμασχαλίσθη δ᾽ ἔθ᾽, ὡς τόδ᾽ εἰδῇς.

445-446. mvp-comment-195-1 And his head was used to wipe the stains away in washing' (the hearth). This additional circumstance of savagery is known to us only from Sophocles, but is probably not due to his invention. See Introd. to Aj. p. 1. Interpreters have supposed a change of subject, supplying ἡ ς ἡ Κλυταιμνήστρα ας nominative to ἐξέμαξεν. But this is unnecessary if it is borne in mind that verbs active in grammar are often used in Greek to express a passive condition. Essay on L. § 30. p. 52 d. Prof. Jebb understands the construction in the same way, with a slightly different nuance of interpretation: - 'And by way of funeral ablution received the print of the sword-stains on his head.' Mr. Paley translates, And at the washing of the body she wiped off the blood-stains on his head.' But did she wash the body?

446-447. mvp-comment-196-1 Electra tries to influence Chrysothemis, not only with fear of her dead father, but also by pointing out the uselessness of the action for Clytemnestra's purpose, and so quieting her sister's conscience in this respect.

448. mvp-comment-197-1 σὺ δέ] For the introduction of the personal pronoun without real emphasis, in such antitheses, see Essay on L. § 41. p. 79.

449. mvp-comment-198-1 Clipping off a little from thy luxuriant curls.' The words call attention to the abundance of Chrysothemis' hair in comparison with Electra's. Cp- Eur. Or. 128, 9, εἴδετε παρ᾿ ἄκρας ὡς ἀπέθρισεν τρίχας, | σώζουσα κάλλος.

451. mvp-comment-199-1 τήνδε †λιπαρή τρίχα] The adjective here is puzzling, whichever reading we adopt. Hermann thought the MS. reading ἀλιπαρή might bear the sense of 'unmeet for supplication.' But λιπαρεῖν is hardly near enough in meaning to λιτανεύειν to make this possible. The Scholiast and Suidas explain the alternative reading λιπαρή, by ἱκέτιν, ἐξ ἧς αὐτὸν λιπαρήσομεν.

451. mvp-comment-199-2 But this is wanting in point. And a confusion of λιπαρής with λιπαρός (i.e. ἀλιπαρῆ = αὐχμηράν) is not to be thought of. Perhaps λιπαρή, in the sense of 'patient,' 'persistent,' may have conveyed some shade of meaning suitable to the passage. Or possibly ΛΙΠΑΡΗ may be a corruption of AYC-ΠΙΝΗ. Ср. О. С. 1597, εἶτ᾿ ἔλυσε δυσπινεῖς στολάς. I cannot think, with Mr. Paley, that this and the following line are an interpolation. The words ἄχω, δὸς αὐτῷ, are too pathetic for this.

452. mvp-comment-200-1 οὐ χλιδαῖς ἠσκημένον] 'Not elegantly neat.' The dative of manner in χλιδαῖς has an adverbial force. Essay on L. § 14. p. 20. Electra's girdle had not been beautifully got up' and 'laid in lavender,' like her sister's.

453-454. mvp-comment-201-1 The belief in the real presence of the spirits of the dead on great occasions, which is so powerful in the Oresteia of Aeschylus, still survives in the Sophoclean drama, but is much less vividly and realistically felt. It has become more ideal.

455. mvp-comment-202-1 ἐξ ὑπερτέρας χερός] • With overpowering might.'

456. mvp-comment-203-1 ζῶντ᾽ ἐπεμβῆναι ποδί] Either (1) In the fulness of life (ζῶντα) should trample with his foot' (ποδί expletive); or (2) Should trample with a foot of living power' (ζῶντι.. ποδί). The latter is rendered improbable by the unusual elision, for which, however, cp. Trach. 675, ἀργῆτ᾽ οἰὸς εὐείρῳ πόκῳ, where see note. See also Pind. Ol. 13. 114, καρταίποδ᾽ ἀναρύῃ Γαιαóχῳ. In either case ζῆν is used in the secondary sense of being vigorous. Cp. Ant. 456, 7, ἀεί ποτε | ζῇ ταῦτα: Ο. Τ. 44, 5, and note.

459-460. mvp-comment-204-1 'Indeed, I do believe some care on his part caused the appalling dream to come to her.' For the use of the neuter participle, see Essay on L. § 30. p. 51 α. Although μέλον here has not the article, it should be added to the six examples there given. μὲν οὖν interposes the incidental thought, that even without their prayers Agamemnon was minded to interfere. Then, in 461, the main drift is resumed with ὅμως. 'Still, let us not omit this offering!'

461. mvp-comment-205-1 σοί is here equivalent to σαυτῇ, but occurring here as one of several coordinate terms, can hardly be adduced to justify the use of ἐμέ for ἐμαυτήν in supr. 363, which becomes necessary if λυπεῖν is read.

466-467. mvp-comment-206-1 τὸ γὰρ .. δρᾶν] ‘For when a thing is right, people should not quarrel over it, but hasten to do it.' Two points are doubtful in the construction of these words. a. Either (1) τὸ δίκαιον is subject of ἔχει, and ἐρίζειν is epexegetic infinitive, or (2) ἐρίζειν is the subject of ἔχει, and τὸ δίκαιον an accusative loosely governed by the words that follow it. b. τὸ δρᾶν is either (1) the direct object of ἐπισπεύδειν, or (2) epexegetic infinitive after ἐπισπεύδειν (i.e. ἐπισπεύδειν τὸ δίκαιον, ὥστε δρᾶν αὐτό). For the article in this case, cp. O. T. 1416, 7, ἐς δέον πάρεσθ᾽ ὅδε | Κρέων τὸ πράσσειν καὶ τὸ βουλεύειν : infr. 1030, μακρὸς τὸ κρῖναι ταῦτα χὼ λοιπὸς χρόνος. The addition of δυοῖν belongs to the same tendency to make numbers explicit, which appears in καὶ τὸ γενναῖον τρίτον (Ο. C. 8) and the like phrases. For the sense, cp. Fr. 76, τοῖς γὰρ δικαίοις ἀντέχειν οὐ ῥάδιον. In the second clause, ἀλλ' ἐπισπεύδειν, κ.τ.λ., a positive notion is understood from the negative. Essay on L. § 36. p. 64, β, 1 а.

468-471. mvp-comment-207-1 These lines are intended to emphasize at once the timidity of Chrysothemis and the harshness of Clytemnestra.

471-515. mvp-comment-208-1 The following short ode, the first stasimon, consisting of a single strophe, antistrophe, and epode, dwells, first, on the renewal of hope which is brought to the upholders of the righteous cause by the announcement of the dream, secondly, on the guilt of those whom Vengeance will now assail, and thirdly, on the long chain of troubles, of which their crime is the continuation. The rhythm, beginning from three short glyconian lines, is chiefly iambic and trochaic, with an increasing number of long syllables toward the close of each movement. The metrical scheme is the following:-

472-473. mvp-comment-209-1 Ср. О. Τ. 1086, εἴπερ ἐγὼ μάντις εἰμὶ καὶ κατὰ γνώμην ἴδρις.

475. mvp-comment-210-1 ὁ πρόμαντις Δίκα] 'Presaging Justice,' i.e. the just Power that has warned Clytemnestra through the dream.

476. mvp-comment-211-1 δίκαια κράτη] Either (1) 'Bringing with her the victorious strength of righteous action,' or (2) And shall bear away the victory in a righteous deed.' In the latter case (2) the participle is proleptic. The former interpretation (1) is on the whole more probable. For this use of φερομένα, cp. Hdt. 7. 50. § 8, πολλὴν φορβὴν φερόμενοι πορευόμεθα.

479-481. mvp-comment-212-1 These lines echo the language of the dialogue, supr. 412, ἔχεις τι θάρσος τοῦδε τοῦ τάρβους πέρι;

480. mvp-comment-213-1 ἁδυπνόων] · Breathing of gladness,' i.e. auspicious. Cp. O. T. 151, ὦ Διὸς ἀδυεπὲς φάτι.

480. mvp-comment-213-2 κλύουσαν] For this accusative, with the dative preceding, as if after θαρρύνει or some such word, see Essay on L. $ 6. p. 23, and cp. Aesch. Cho. 410, 11, πέπαλται δ᾽ αὐτέ μοι φίλον κέαρ τόνδε κλύουσαν οἶκτον.

484. mvp-comment-214-1 ὁ φύσας] It must be borne in mind that Electra is present during the chanting of this ode. Cp. supr. 184 and note.

485. mvp-comment-215-1 'Nor that oid two-edged axe of sharpened bronze.' χαλκόπλακτος is literally, 'Smiting with bronze,' χαλκέας πληγὰς ἔχων. See Essay on L. $ 53: p. 98. χαλκόπακτος, • Of solid bronze,' is the conjecture of Kvidala. The axe is imagined as giving evidence, much as in early times a weapon might be accused of homicide. For a somewhat similar fancy, attributing feeling to an inanimate instrument, cp. Philoctetes, 1130 foll., ἢ που ἐλεινὸν ὁρᾷς, κ.τ.λ., Hab. 2, 11, The nail shall cry out of the wall, and the beam out of the timber shall answer it, Woe unto him,' etc.

486. mvp-comment-216-1 αἰσχίσταις ἐν αἰκίαις] These words are an echo of supr. 444-6.

488-489. mvp-comment-217-1 καὶ πολύπους | καὶ πολύχειρ] With exceeding swiftness and might.' Like πᾶς and αὐτός in composition (E. on L. $ 55. p. 101), πολύς has here an intensive force, without having an exactly defined significance. Ср. πολύγλωσσος, infr. 798.

490. mvp-comment-218-1 Cp. infr. 1396, 7, δόλον σκότῳ κρύψας πρὸς αὐτὸ τέρμα.

491. mvp-comment-219-1 χαλκόπους] 'With adamantine,' i.e. (1) unwearying, 'footsteps.' Cp. χαλκὸς ἀτειρής. Or (2) Irresistible.'

492. mvp-comment-220-1 ἐπέβα] «There came on,' as a dangerous event (οἶσιν = τούτων οἷς).

495-498. mvp-comment-221-1 πρὸ τῶνδε .. συνδρῶσιν] ‘In the face of these things I feel assured that the portent which comes near to the doer or the abettor of the deed cannot be other than baneful.' In Sophocles, not as in Aeschylus, Aegisthus is the author, Clytemnestra the accessory, of the murder. In Aesch. Ag. 1609, he claims a greater share than the poet really attributes to him. For μήποτε, see E. on L. § 24. p. 41, y 2, and cp. Aj. 183.

499. mvp-comment-222-1 μαντεῖαι βροτῶν] 'Divination, as an art in which mortals are concerned.' Cp. Ο. Τ. 709, βρότειον οὐδὲν μαντικῆς ἔχον τέχνης, and see Essay on L. § 40. p. 75.

500. mvp-comment-223-1 οὐδ᾽ ἐν θεσφάτοις] The indication of the dream is as express and clear as any oracle. If the one fail of accomplishment, so must the other.

501. mvp-comment-224-1 εὐ κατασχήσει] 'Shall happily reach its destination,' i. e. shall have a fortunate issue. Cp. Trach. 826, 7, καὶ τάδ᾽ ὀρθῶς | ἔμπεδα κατουρίζει.

504-505. mvp-comment-225-1 'O chariot-race of Pelops in the former time, that hast caused many troubles, how pregnant was thine occurrence with sorrow for this land!' Sophocles passes over the quarrels of Atreus and Thyestes, and goes back at once to the homicide of which Pelops, the author of the whole race, was guilty. This made Hermes the father of Myrtilus send the golden ram, which led to the fatal dissension between the brothers. Eur. Or. 988-1012. The act of Orestes in the present drama is destined to put an end to the series of disasters which then began.

506. mvp-comment-226-1 On the question between αἰανής and αἰανή, cp. Aj. 672 and note.

510. mvp-comment-227-1 *παγχρυσέων] The chariot of the wealthy Pelops on his bridal journey was encrusted with gold. Cp. Pind. Ol. 1.87. παγχρύσεος is the Homeric form, and if a change is necessary, this seems to be the simplest. The metre is the same as in 512. Others read παγχρύσων ἐκ δίφρων. Μ. has πολυχρύσων.

511. mvp-comment-228-1 δυστάνοις αἰκίαις] Myrtilus,

511-512. mvp-comment-229-1 although a traitor to Oenomaus, was a benefactor to Pelops. Observe the repetition of the word from supr. 486, also infr. 515.

512. mvp-comment-230-1 πρόρριζος ἐκριφθείς] «Uprooted and flung forth.'

513-515. mvp-comment-231-1 'Never since that day has sad dishonour left the house.' Some editors read ἔλιπεν ἐκ τοῦδ᾽ οἴκου, ‘Has failed out of this house,' which is less probable. Wecklein reads οἴκους | πολυπάμονας, which is supported by the scholion on 508, οὐ διέλιπεν αἰκία τοὺς πολυκτήμονας δόμους. But see E. on L. § 44. pp. 83, 4.

516. mvp-comment-232-1 The dialectic of the following scene may be compared with Aj. 1047 foll., Ant. 632 foll.

517. mvp-comment-233-1 The spectator is a second time informed of Aegisthus' absence, which is so necessary to the plot. Supr. 310 foll.

518. mvp-comment-234-1 θυραίαν γ'.. φίλους] ‘To go out of doors and bring disgrace upon your relatives:'-i.e. your appearance and conduct in the house are a sufficient disgrace to them. Cp. supr. 312, 3.

521. mvp-comment-235-1 ὡς θρασεῖα] Sc. εἰμί.

522. mvp-comment-236-1 σὲ καὶ τὰ σά] • Thee and thine.' Clytemnestra thus acknowledges that Electra's complaints were never for herself alone, but for her father.

525-526. mvp-comment-237-1 πατήρ .. τέθνηκεν] Your father, that is what you are always holding forth, (how that he) died by my act. By a kind of attraction, the main sentence, as it proceeds, becomes subordinated to the parenthesis.

529. mvp-comment-238-1 ᾖ] Sc. τῇ Δίκῃ.

531. mvp-comment-239-1 μοῦνος Ἑλλήνων] i. e. either (1) he did what no other Greek could have had the heart to do, in sacrificing his child, or (2) while the army consented to the sacrifice, he had the sole responsibility, as commander-in-chief, or (3) when all shrank from the sacrificial act, he himself took the knife to slay his daughter. For (3) cp. Aesch. Ag. 225, ἔτλη δ᾽ οὖν θυτὴρ γενέσθαι θυγατρός, κ.τ.λ., ib. 210, 231 foll.

534. mvp-comment-240-1 τοῦ χάριν τίνων] 'On whose account?' lit. Absolving an obligation to whom?' Others read τοῦ χάριν, τίνων; 'Wherefore, on whose account?'

536. mvp-comment-241-1 1.ε. ἀλλ᾽ οὐ μετὴν αὐτοῖσι τῆς γ' ἐμῆς, ὥστε τὴν ἐμὴν κτανεῖν.

537-538. mvp-comment-242-1 But if for his brother Menelaus' sake he slew my child, was it to be expected that I should not requite him for this?'

539. mvp-comment-243-1 παῖδες.. διπλοῖ] Megapenthes and Hermione, the children of Menelaus and Helen.

542-543. mvp-comment-244-1 Or had Death somehow a greater longing to devour my offspring than Helen's?' δαίσασθαι is epexegetic infinitive, sc. τἀμὰ τέκνα δαίσασθαι.

544-545. mvp-comment-245-1 Or had that accursed father given up all care for his children by me, while preserving his affection for Menelaus' offspring?"

548. mvp-comment-246-1 Contrast with this the feeling of Antigone, Ant. 515, οὐ μαρτυρήσει ταῦθ᾽ ὁ κατθανὼν νεκύς.

549-550. mvp-comment-247-1 ἐγὼ. .δύσθυμος] ‘For my part, then, the past causes me no misgiving. She will not confess her alarm before Electra. τοῖς πεπραγμένοις is dative of the reason: Essay on L. § 14. p. 21. Cp. Thuc. 3. 98. § 6, τοῖς πεπραγμένοις φοβούμενος τοὺς ᾿Αθηναίους.

551. mvp-comment-248-1 If you must blame others, do so on just grounds,' lit. Having got hold of a just notion of the case.' These words are a challenge to Electra to show cause why Agamemnon should not have been slain, as the mere fact of his death ( supr. 525, 6) was no sufficient reason for her continued abuse. The stress is on the participial clause, or rather on the word δικαίαν.

552-553. mvp-comment-249-1 έρε ἐρεῖς . . λυπηρόν] The death of Iphigenia was a painful subject to Electra.

556-557. mvp-comment-250-1 εἰ δὲ μ᾿ ὧδ' ἀεὶ λόγους | ἐξήρχες] 'If your speeches to me were always tuned in that key.' με is governed κατὰ σύνεσιν by the whole phrase, as equivalent to ὧδε προσηγόρευες, ἐξάρχειν is used as in ἐξάρχειν μέλος. Electra is imagined as sounding the note to which Clytemnestra responds.

561. mvp-comment-251-1 δίκῃ] 'As moved thereto by Justice:'-dative of the cause.

563-564. mvp-comment-252-1 τίνος .. Αὐλίδι] ‘In requital for what' either (1) He endured that mighty wind at Aulis?' or (2) That great tempest fell upon Aulis?' or (3) She directed (ἐπέσχεν) that mighty wind at Aulis? It may be objected to (1), that if Agamemnon is the subject of ἔσχε, the words πατὴρ οὐμός in 566 are unnecessary. For (3) requiring ἔσχεν to be equivalent to ἐπέσχεν, see Essay on L. § 55. p. 101, 4, and L. and S., s. v. ἔχω, Α. ii. 7, and cp. Il. 14. 57, οἱ δ᾽ ἐπὶ νηυσὶ θοῇσι μάχην ἀλίαστον ἔχουσιν: 11.271, (εἰλειθυῖαι) πικρὰς ὠδῖνας ἔχουσai.

565. mvp-comment-253-1 κείνης.. μαθεῖν] ‘For you may not learn from her;' i. e. Artemis will not hold communication with one so polluted. Clytemnestra notwithstanding appeals to Artemis, infr. 626.

566-569. mvp-comment-254-1 Electra's point is that Agamemnon's fault which provoked Artemis was a light and all but involuntary offence.

567. mvp-comment-255-1 ἐξεκίνησεν ποδοῖν] ‘Startled by his tread.' The language is softened so as to convey the impression that Agamemnon put up the stag accidentally.

569. mvp-comment-256-1 He chanced to let fall some word of boasting.' There is a stress on the participle ἐκκομπάσας.

571-572. mvp-comment-257-1 Electra does not raise the question whether the will of Artemis was just or not. She is contented with shifting the responsibility from Agamemnon.

575. mvp-comment-258-1 The words πολλὰ καὶ ἀντιβάς form a separate clause, unless πολλά be joined to βιασθείς, which is improbable. For which cause, and not for Menelaus'sake, under compulsion, -ay, after many a struggle, he reluctantly sacrificed her.' After making this elaborate statement of the immediate cause, it occurs to Electra that everything connected with the expedition was in one sense done on Menelaus' account. Hence she resumes, with εἰ δ' οὖν, by admitting this, as if for the sake of argument.

579. mvp-comment-259-1 ποίῳ νόμῳ] 'On what principle?' Cp. Ant. 908, τίνος νόμου δὴ ταῦτα πρὸς χάριν λέγω;

584. mvp-comment-260-1 οὐκ οὖσαν] 'Unreal;' i.e. οὐκ ἀληθῆ. Cp. Τhuc. 6. 16, προσποίησίν τε ξυγγενείας .. καὶ μὴ οὖσαν.

589. mvp-comment-261-1 τοὺς δὲ πρόσθεν] Sc. παΐδας, understood πρὸς τὸ σημαινόμενον from παιδοποιεῖς. Essay on L. § 36. p. 64.

590. mvp-comment-262-1 εὐσεβῶν] i. e. ᾿Αγαμέμνονος. Poetical plural. ἐκβαλοῦσ᾽ ἔχεις] «You have cast out from favour. Electra is virtually an outcast, and Orestes, although not banished by his mother's act, durst not return openly to his home.

591. mvp-comment-263-1 πῶς.. ἄν] «Do you expect me to approve of this?'-referring to supr. 550.

591-592. mvp-comment-264-1 ἢ.. λαμβάνεις] « Or will you say that in this, too, you are vindicating your daughter?' τοῦτο, accusative in apposition with τῆς θ. α. λ.

593. mvp-comment-265-1 αἰσχρῶς] Sc. ἐρεῖς. οὐ γὰρ καλόν, κ. τ. λ.]. There is little virtue in,' etc. See on Aj. 1132, 1349.

595-597. mvp-comment-266-1 ἀλλ᾽ οὐ γὰρ . . κακοστομοῦμεν 'But then one may not even reason with you, since you reply with all your vehemence that I am reviling my mother.' For ἀλλ᾽ οὐ .. γάρ without apodosis, cp. O. C. 988 foll., ἀλλ᾽ οὐ γὰρ οὔτ᾽ ἐν τοῖσδ᾽ ἀκούσομαι κακὸς | γάμοισιν, κ.τ.λ. πᾶσαν ἵης γλῶσσαν = πᾶσαν γλῶσσαν ἱεῖσα λέγεις. Cp. Plat. Legg. 10. p. 890 D, ἀλλὰ πᾶσαν, τὸ λεγόμενον, φωνὴν ἱέντα τῷ παλαιῷ νόμῳ ἐπίκουρον γίγνεσθαι λόγῳ.

597. mvp-comment-267-1 νέμω] ·And truly I account thee rather my mistress than my mother.' καί has a sarcastic tone as in interrogation, and is nearly = καί τοι, - as in Aj. 92 it may be said to have the force of καὶ μήν.

601. mvp-comment-268-1 ὁ δ᾽ ἄλλος ἔξω] 'And he, moreover, in a foreign land. The article is demonstrative, and ἄλλοs is predicative or adverbial. See Essay on L. § 21. pp. 33, 5. χεῖρα . . φυγών] Electra implies that Clytemnestra would have killed Orestes

601-602. mvp-comment-269-1 if she could, either at the time of Agamemnon's murder, or afterwards.

603. mvp-comment-270-1 σοὶ .. μιάστορα] ‘An avenger of blood against thee.' μιάστωρ is properly one who stains others with his own guilt; here it is one who fixes the stain of guilt by executing vengeance for it. Compare the use of the verb 'to stain' in Elizabethan English: e.g. Shaksp. Ant. and Cleo. 3. 4, 'I'll raise the preparation of a War | Shall stain your brother.'

606. mvp-comment-271-1 εἴτε † χρή) ‘Whether you must call me,' etc. Here, as in Aj. 1373, the reading of the MSS, which is possibly idiomatic, is preferred το χρῇς = χρήζεις, which is a doubtful emendation.

608. mvp-comment-272-1 τῶνδε τῶν ἔργων] ‘Of actions which have this character.' Cp. O. T. 864, 5, τὰν εὔσεπτον ἁγνείαν λόγων ἔργων τε πάντων, ὧν, κ.τ.λ., and note.

609. mvp-comment-273-1 καταισχύνω] Cp. Aj. 1304, 5. ἆρ᾽ ὧδ᾽ ἄριστος ἐξ ἀριστέοιν δυοῖν | βλαστὼν ἂν αἰσχύνοιμι τοὺς πρὺς αἵματος;

610. mvp-comment-274-1 ὁρῶ μένος πνέουσαν] Sc. τὴν Κλυταιμνήστραν. This appears from her reply, and also from the comparison οἱ εἰ δὲ σὺν δίκῃ, κ.τ.λ, with supr. 528. Here, as in O. T. 746, Aesch. Ag. 1306, τί δ' ἐστὶ χρῆμα; τίς σ᾽ ἀποστρέφει φόβος; -the dialogue contains a reference to by-play.

614. mvp-comment-275-1 τηλικοῦτος] 'At her age.' Cp. infr. 961, 2:-i.e. Her words are not those of a petulant girl, which might be safely disregarded.

616-619. mvp-comment-276-1 The harshness of Electra is not native to her character, but superinduced, and she is painfully conscious of this.

623. mvp-comment-277-1 πόλλ᾽ ἄγαν λέγειν ποιεῖ] 'Make you to say too much: '-i.e. Are too much the theme of your discourse, in which you say much that you should not.

624. mvp-comment-278-1 viv is here neuter plural = αὐτά.

624-625. mvp-comment-279-1 Translated by Milton:-''Tis you that say it, not I; you do the deeds, And your ungodly deeds find me the words.'

626. mvp-comment-280-1 μὰ τὴν .. "Αρτεμιν] Cp. supr. 565, and note. θράσους is genitive of cause.

627. mvp-comment-281-1 For the repetition of οὐκ, see Essay on L. § 29. p. 48. We are again reminded that Aegisthus is from home. Cp. supr. 517.

628-629. mvp-comment-282-1 μεθεῖσά μοι χρήζοιμ 'After giving me leave to say what I chose.' Supr. 556.

630. mvp-comment-283-1 οὐδ᾽ ὑπ᾿ εὐφήμου βοῆς], 'Not even in silence from clamour:' - i. e. Not even without being pestered by your noise.

632. mvp-comment-284-1 κελεύω] 'I urge it on you:'- i.e. as knowing what need you have to propitiate the gods.

634. mvp-comment-285-1 ἡ παροῦσά μοι] ‘Thou that art with me.' Cp. supr. 424. In Sophocles the attendants are never called by name, -as the Nurse is in Aesch. Cho. 732.

634-635. mvp-comment-286-1 θύμαθ᾽.. πάγκαρπ'] 'Rich offerings of various produce.'

635. mvp-comment-287-1 ἄνακτι . . τῷδ'] 'The king in presence here; '-Apollo Lyceius, infr. 645: ср. О. Т. 919, supr. l. 7.

635-636. mvp-comment-288-1 ὅπως.. ἔχω] 'That I may offer up a prayer for release from the terrors which are now haunting me.' The words, δειμάτων & νῦν ἔχω, are added in construction with λυτηρίους. For the sense, cp. O. Τ. 921, ὅπως λύσιν τιν' ἡμὶν εὐαγῆ πόρῃς.

639-640. mvp-comment-289-1 οὐδὲ πᾶν . . ἐμοί] 'Nor is it fitting that I unfold everything to light while she is near me.' In listening to these words the spectator recollects

640-642. mvp-comment-290-1 that Electra is already in possession of the whole truth about the dream. Cp. supr. 417 foll.

641-642. mvp-comment-291-1 'Lest with inauspicious and noisy outcry she disseminate a lewd report throughout the city.' φθόνῳ is lit. *odium.' ματ ματαίαν is not merely 'causeless,' but 'wanton,' conveying the notion of positive mischief. In πολυγλώσσῳ the first part of the compound is intensive. Cp. supr. 488, 9, infr. 798.

643. mvp-comment-292-1 But hear it, even in the (vague) form in which I will make it known.' Cp. O. C. 484, for the importance attached to the form of words used in prayer.

644. mvp-comment-293-1 γάρ introduces the promised statement.

645. mvp-comment-294-1 δισσῶν is supposed by some to mean, 'Ambiguous; but it is simpler and more natural to understand it either of two different dreams, or of the same dream repeated. Cp. Plat. Phaedo, 60 E, πολλάκις μοι φοιτῶν τὸ αὐτὸ ἐνύπνιον ἐν τῷ παρελθόντι βίῳ, ἄλλοτ᾽ ἐν ἄλλῃ ὄψει φαινόμενον, τὰ αὐτὰ δὲ λέγον, κ.τ.λ.

647. mvp-comment-295-1 ἔμπαλιν] 'On the contrary,'- because ἐμοί is understood with τελεσφόρα in l. 646. μέθες] 'Let it fall instead.'

648-649. mvp-comment-296-1 'And if there is one who plans to cast me forth by guile from my present high estate, do not permit it to him.' Though τινες is plural, Orestes is meant, just as Aegisthus is indicated by the vague φίλοισι in infr. 652. Cp. supr. 590. The spectator knows that the will of Apollo is directly opposed to this petition. For it is difficult to suppose either here or in O. Τ. 908, 919, an entire separation of the Lyceian from the Pythian Apollo. See Introduction.

653. mvp-comment-297-1 καὶ τέκνων ὅσων] ‘And with the children from whom." τέκνοις, the antecedent to ὅσων, is attracted into the case of the relative. Essay on L. § 35. p. 59. She is thinking of Chrysothemis and Iphianassa ( supr. 157) to the exclusion of Electra.

654. mvp-comment-298-1 λύπη] ‘Vexation,' in an active sense.

655. mvp-comment-299-1 This part of the prayer is merely formal, and is uttered in a loud voice, the rest having been spoken aside.

655. mvp-comment-299-2 This part of the prayer is merely formal, and is uttered in a loud voice, the rest having been spoken aside.

660. mvp-comment-300-1 The coming-in of the Old Man prepares the way for the peripeteia by obtaining entrance for the disguised Orestes. It also brings out the heroic character of Electra, by reducing her to a position of despair, and makes more effective her subsequent recognition of Orestes.

660. mvp-comment-300-2 ξέναι] He speaks as a Phocian.

660. mvp-comment-300-3 The coming-in of the Old Man prepares the way for the peripeteia by obtaining entrance for the disguised Orestes. It also brings out the heroic character of Electra, by reducing her to a position of despair, and makes more effective her subsequent recognition of Orestes.

660. mvp-comment-300-4 ξέναι] He speaks as a Phocian.

663. mvp-comment-301-1 δάμαρτα] Sc. οὖσαν.

663. mvp-comment-301-2 δάμαρτα] Sc. οὖσαν.

664. mvp-comment-302-1 πρέπει . . εἰσορᾶν] Though no longer Queen of Agamemnon, the daughter of Tyndareus still wears a royal mien.

664. mvp-comment-302-2 πρέπει . . εἰσορᾶν] Though no longer Queen of Agamemnon, the daughter of Tyndareus still wears a royal mien.

667. mvp-comment-303-1 φίλου παρ᾿ ἀνδρός] Phanoteus, as the enemy of Strophius, Agamemnon's friend, is imagined to be the close ally of Aegisthus. Cp. supr. 45, and note.

667. mvp-comment-303-2 φίλου παρ᾽ ἀνδρός] Phanoteus, as the enemy of Strophius, Agamemnon's friend, is imagined to be the close ally of Aegisthus. Cp. supr. 45, and note.

668. mvp-comment-304-1 ἐδεξάμην τὸ ῥηθέν] I accept the omen.' For this customary mode of appropriating auspicious words, cp. Hdt. 1. 63, Πεισίστρατος δέ, συλλαβὼν τὸ χρηστήριον, καὶ φὰς δέκεσθαι τὸ χρησθέν, ἐπῆγε τὴν στρατιήν: Aesch. Ag. 1652, 3, ΑΙ. .. πρόκωπος οὐκ ἀναίνομαι θανεῖν. | ΧΟ. δεχομένοις λέγεις θανεῖν σε.

668. mvp-comment-304-2 ἐδεξάμην τὸ ῥηθέν] I accept the omen.' For this customary mode of appropriating auspicious words, cp. Hdt. 1. 63, Πεισίστρατος δέ, συλλαβὼν τὸ χρηστήριον, καὶ φὰς δέκεσθαι τὸ χρησθέν, ἐπῆγε τὴν στρατιήν: Aesch. Ag. 1652, 3, ΑΙ. .. πρόκωπος οὐκ ἀναίνομαι θανεῖν. | ΧΟ. δεχομένοις λέγεις θανεῖν σε.

670. mvp-comment-305-1 πρᾶγμα.. μέγα] 'Having on his hands the care of a great matter.' The report is identified with the event.

670. mvp-comment-305-2 πρᾶγμα.. μέγα] 'Having on his hands the care of a great matter.' The report is identified with the event.

675. mvp-comment-306-1 τί φής, τί φής...] For this eager repetition, cp. O. C. 1099, ΟΙ. ποῦ ποῦ; τί φής; πῶς εἶπας; ΑΝ. ὦ πάτερ, πάτερ, κ.τ.λ.

675. mvp-comment-306-2 τί φής, τί φής...] For this eager repetition, cp. O. C. 1099, ΟΙ. ποῦ ποῦ; τί φής; πῶς εἶπας; ΑΝ. ὦ πάτερ, πάτερ, κ.τ.λ.

676. mvp-comment-307-1 I have been saying all this while, and now repeat, that Orestes is dead.' For the participial construction, ср. О. Т. 463-5, and note.

676. mvp-comment-307-2 I have been saying all this while, and now repeat, that Orestes is dead.' For the participial construction, ср. О. Т. 463-5, and note.

678. mvp-comment-308-1 σὺ μὲν . . πρᾶσσ'] 'You, mind your own affairs!' i. e. Do not interrupt us.

678. mvp-comment-308-2 σὺ μὲν . . πρᾶσσ'] 'You, mind your own affairs!' i. e. Do not interrupt us.

680. mvp-comment-309-1 The Old Man now fills up with great spirit (though without an 'oath') the outline which Orestes gave him, supr. 48-50. This narrative, while directly pertinent to the action, also helps to relieve it at a point where it was becoming monotonous. The ornate and exaggerated diction (especially in 730-3) is suited to a fabricated account. Contrast in this respect the speech of Hyllus in Trach. 749 foll.

680. mvp-comment-309-2 The Old Man now fills up with great spirit (though without an 'oath') the outline which Orestes gave him, supr. 48-50. This narrative, while directly pertinent to the action, also helps to relieve it at a point where it was becoming monotonous. The ornate and exaggerated diction (especially in 730-3) is suited to a fabricated account. Contrast in this respect the speech of Hyllus in Trach. 749 foll.

681-682. mvp-comment-310-1 εἰς τὸ κοινὸν . . ἀγῶνος] ‘Το that contest which is the universal pride of Hellas.' ἀγῶνος is to be taken closely with πρόσχημα, as a genitive of definition. Essay on L. § 10. p. 17, 6.

681-682. mvp-comment-310-2 εἰς τὸ κοινὸν . . ἀγῶνος] ‘Το that contest which is the universal pride of Hellas.' ἀγῶνος is to be taken closely with πρόσχημα, as a genitive of definition. Essay on L. § 10. p. 17, 6.

685. mvp-comment-311-1 He entered the arena, glorious to behold, and drew all men's eyes towards him.' For λαμπρός, cp. Plat. Rep. 8. 560 E, λαμπρὰς μετὰ πολλοῦ χοροῦ κατάγουσιν : Aeschin. 34. 40.

685. mvp-comment-311-2 He entered the arena, glorious to behold, and drew all men's eyes towards him.' For λαμπρός, cp. Plat. Rep. 8. 560 E, λαμπρὰς μετὰ πολλοῦ χοροῦ κατάγουσιν : Aeschin. 34. 40.

686. mvp-comment-312-1 And having finished his courses in a manner worthy of his looks.' Lit. 'Having made the completion of his courses adequate to his personal appearance.' This line has been needlessly and mistakenly altered. φύσις, the outward promise of the man, is an abridgment or resumption of εἰσῆλθε λαμπρός. Cp. Trach. 308, where πρὸς μὲν . . φύσιν is To judge from her appearance:' Pind. Isthm. 6. 30, φέρει γὰρ Ἰσθμοῖ νίκαν παγκρατίου· σθένει τ' ἔκπαγλος ἰδεῖν τε μορφάεις· ἄγει δ' ἀρετὰν οὐκ αἴσχιον φυᾶς: Nem. 3. 32, ἐὼν καλὸς ἔρδων τ' ἐοικότα μορφᾷ. The conjecture of Musgr. (ἰσώσας τἀφέσει τὰ τέρματα, Having finished at the starting-place') is forced and meaningless. On the verb ἰσόω, see E. on L. § 51. p. 96.

686. mvp-comment-312-2 And having finished his courses in a manner worthy of his looks.' Lit. 'Having made the completion of his courses adequate to his personal appearance.' This line has been needlessly and mistakenly altered. φύσις, the outward promise of the man, is an abridgment or resumption of εἰσῆλθε λαμπρός. Cp. Trach. 308, where πρὸς μὲν . . φύσιν is To judge from her appearance:' Pind. Isthm. 6. 30, φέρει γὰρ Ἰσθμοῖ νίκαν παγκρατίου· σθένει τ' ἔκπαγλος ἰδεῖν τε μορφάεις· ἄγει δ' ἀρετὰν οὐκ αἴσχιον φυᾶς: Nem. 3. 32, ἐὼν καλὸς ἔρδων τ' ἐοικότα μορφᾷ. The conjecture of Musgr. (ἰσώσας τἀφέσει τὰ τέρματα, Having finished at the starting-place') is forced and meaningless. On the verb ἰσόω, see E. on L. § 51. p. 96.

688-689. mvp-comment-313-1 And I know not, indeed, how to tell you a few out of the many successful exploits of such a hero.' This is naturally opposed to what follows, where, instead of selecting particular feats, the Old Man sums up all in a single statement. A slight

688-689. mvp-comment-313-2 And I know not, indeed, how to tell you a few out of the many successful exploits of such a hero.' This is naturally opposed to what follows, where, instead of selecting particular feats, the Old Man sums up all in a single statement. A slight

688-691. mvp-comment-314-1 emendation of l. 688, χὤπως μὲν ἐν παύροισι πολλά, κ.τ.λ., Το tell you much in few, I know of no such (other) hero's achievements and victories,' would make the line clearer in itself, but would destroy the connection with ἓν δ᾽ ἴσθι. But see the end of note on l. 691.

688-691. mvp-comment-314-2 emendation of 1. 688, χὤπως μὲν ἐν παύροισι πολλά, κ.τ.λ., Το tell you much in few, I know of no such (other) hero's achievements and victories,' would make the line clearer in itself, but would destroy the connection with ἓν δ᾽ ἴσθι. But see the end of note on 1. 691.

691. mvp-comment-315-1 Porson's emendation of this line is extremely probable. If the letters περ were displaced, πεν(τ)άθλα might easily be suggested. The relation of ll. 686, 7, to 688- 695, may be questioned. He is describing the first day's performances, and in ll. 686, 7, either (1) states generally what is expanded afterwards, or (2) describes the first race, and then in what follows sums up the remaining contests of the same day. The plural τέρματα, and the structure of the whole passage, decide the point in favour of (1), making each of the two sentences refer to all the foot-races together. Otherwise (3), supposing the language to be more than usually inexact, the lines may be taken to mean, To tell only a little when there is much to tell, I know no feats to be compared with his. One thing you may know,' etc.

691. mvp-comment-315-2 Porson's emendation of this line is extremely probable. If the letters περ were displaced, πεν(τ)άθλα might easily be suggested. The relation of 11. 686, 7, to 688- 695, may be questioned. He is describing the first day's performances, and in 11.686, 7, either (1) states generally what is expanded afterwards, or (2) describes the first race, and then in what follows sums up the remaining contests of the same day. The plural τέρματα, and the structure of the whole passage, decide the point in favour of (1), making each of the two sentences refer to all the foot-races together. Otherwise (3), supposing the language to be more than usually inexact, the lines may be taken to mean, To tell only a little when there is much to tell, I know no feats to be compared with his. One thing you may know,' etc.

693-695. mvp-comment-316-1 He received the congratulations of the crowd, being known by proclamation as an Argive, named Orestes, son of Agamemnon, who levied once the famous armament of Hellas.'

693-695. mvp-comment-316-2 He received the congratulations of the crowd, being known by proclamation as an Argive, named Orestes, son of Agamemnon, who levied once the famous armament of Hellas.'

696-697. mvp-comment-317-1 ὅταν . . βλάπτῃ] 'But when some god is thwarting.'

696-697. mvp-comment-317-2 ὅταν . . βλάπτῃ] 'But when some god is thwarting.'

699. mvp-comment-318-1 ἡλίου τέλλοντος] “At sunrise:' i.e. beginning then.

699. mvp-comment-318-2 ἡλίου τέλλοντος] “At sunrise:' i.e. beginning then.

702. mvp-comment-319-1 ζυγωτῶν ἁρμάτων ἐπιστάται] Masters of yoked cars.' Hdt. 4. 189, τέσσερας ἵππους συζευγνύναι παρὰ Λιβύων οἱ Ἕλληνες μεμαθήκασι. Hence, possibly, the position of this general epithet. The fame of Cyrene in chariot-racing is known to us from Pindar.

702. mvp-comment-319-2 ζυγωτῶν ἁρμάτων ἐπιστάται] Masters of yoked cars.' Hdt. 4. 189, τέσσερας ἵππους συζευγνύναι παρὰ Λιβύων οἱ Ἕλληνες μεμαθήκασι. Hence, possibly, the position of this general epithet. The fame of Cyrene in chariot-racing is known to us from Pindar.

703. mvp-comment-320-1 Θεσσαλάς] Orestes was exiled from the plain of ῎Αργος ἱππόβοτον, and Phocis was too mountainous for horse-breeding.' The Athenian spectator might here be reminded of his faithful allies, the Thessalian horsemen. The five first mentioned come from Dorian states, the rest being either Ionic or Aeolian. ἐν τούτοισι, ' Enter-

703. mvp-comment-320-2 Θεσσαλάς] Orestes was exiled from the plain of ῎Αργος ἱππόβοτον, and Phocis was too mountainous for horse-breeding.' The Athenian spectator might here be reminded of his faithful allies, the Thessalian horsemen. The five first mentioned come from Dorian states, the rest being either Ionic or Aeolian. ἐν τούτοισι, 'Enter-

703-706. mvp-comment-321-1 ing himself with the foregoing,' calls attention to this difference.

703-706. mvp-comment-321-2 ing himself with the foregoing,' calls attention to this difference.

705-706. mvp-comment-322-1 The descriptive epithets in this and the next line, while adding vividness to the picture, may have had some special appropriateness that would be felt by the Greek hearer.

705-706. mvp-comment-322-2 The descriptive epithets in this and the next line, while adding vividness to the picture, may have had some special appropriateness that would be felt by the Greek hearer.

706. mvp-comment-323-1 Αἰνιάν] Hdt. 7. 132, 198.

706. mvp-comment-323-2 Αἰνιάν] Hdt. 7. 132, 198.

707. mvp-comment-324-1 The ornate epithet is reserved for Athens.

707. mvp-comment-324-2 The ornate epithet is reserved for Athens.

708. mvp-comment-325-1 δέκατον ἐκπληρῶν ὄχον] ‘Making ten chariots in all.' Cp. Hdt. 9. 30, σὺν δὲ Θεσπιέων τοῖσι παρεοῦσι ἐξεπληροῦντο αἱ ἕνδεκα μυριάδες, -and, for the use of the ordinal numeral, ib. 1. 51, ἕλκων σταθμὸν ἔννατον ἡμιτάλαντον, and the like expressions. There is a slight confusion or condensation of δέκατον ὄχον ἐλαύνων and ἐκπληρῶν τοὺς δέκα ὄχους.

708. mvp-comment-325-2 δέκατον ἐκπληρῶν ὄχον] ‘Making ten chariots in all.' Cp. Hdt. 9. 30, σὺν δὲ Θεσπιέων τοῖσι παρεοῦσι ἐξεπληροῦντο αἱ ἕνδεκα μυριάδες, -and, for the use of the ordinal numeral, ib. 1. 51, ἕλκων σταθμὸν ἔννατον ἡμιτάλαντον, and the like expressions. There is a slight confusion or condensation of δέκατον ὄχον ἐλαύνων and ἐκπληρῶν τοὺς δέκα ὄχους.

710. mvp-comment-326-1 'Had set the chariots in order after sorting them with lots.' κλήρους ἔπηλαν would have been a simpler construction, but πάλλειν is used absolutely of casting lots, and then receives the addition of an instrumental dative. Cp. supr. l. 21, and note. The construction of the whole line is paratactic for πήλαντες κατέστησαν. Essay on L. § 36. p. 68. αὐτούς in the previous line is in a general construction with what follows.

710. mvp-comment-326-2 'Had set the chariots in order after sorting them with lots.' κλήρους ἔπηλαν would have been a simpler construction, but πάλλειν is used absolutely of casting lots, and then receives the addition of an instrumental dative. Cp. supr. l. 21, and note. The construction of the whole line is paratactic for πήλαντες κατέστησαν. Essay on L. § 36. p. 68. αὐτούς in the previous line is in a general construction with what follows.

711. mvp-comment-327-1 ήξαν] 'The start was made.' The verb has a vague subject in which horses, charioteers, and chariots, are included in one notion. Off they went!' Hence in what follows the charioteers are particularized with the demonstrative οἱ.

711. mvp-comment-327-2 ήξαν] 'The start was made.' The verb has a vague subject in which horses, charioteers, and chariots, are included in one notion. Off they went!' Hence in what follows the charioteers are particularized with the demonstrative οἱ. ἅμα] 'At the same moment;' i. e. All together at the moment of the start.

711-712. mvp-comment-328-1 ἅμα] 'At the same moment;' i. e. All together at the moment of the start.

714. mvp-comment-329-1 κροτητῶν] 'Rattling along:' i.e. the parts of each chariot being rattled against each other, and all against the ground, made a din which filled the place. On the use of the verbal adj., see E. on L. § 53. p. 98.

714. mvp-comment-329-2 κροτητῶν] 'Rattling along:' i.e. the parts of each chariot being rattled against each other, and all against the ground, made a din which filled the place. On the use of the verbal adj., see E. on L. § 53. p. 98.

716-717. mvp-comment-330-1 ὡς .. ἱππικά] Either (1) Whenever any one of them shot ahead of the axle-ends (of the others) and the snorting of the steeds;' i.e. For the most part they were mingled in a confused throng; but when one drew before the rest, then was the moment of excitement, -for the breath of the foaming steeds immediately behind him was an incentive to make him drive faster still. Or (2) Each of them that he might get away from the wheel-naves and the snorting of the steeds :'- each was eager to escape from the neighbourhood of the rest, so as to have free course. But the following lines, which speak of a rival pursuing

716-717. mvp-comment-330-2 ὡς .. ἱππικά] Either (1) Whenever any one of them shot ahead of the axle-ends (of the others) and the snorting of the steeds;' i.e. For the most part they were mingled in a confused throng; but when one drew before the rest, then was the moment of excitement, -for the breath of the foaming steeds immediately behind him was an incentive to make him drive faster still. Or (2) Each of them that he might get away from the wheel-naves and the snorting of the steeds :'- each was eager to escape from the neighbourhood of the rest, so as to have free course. But the following lines, which speak of a rival pursuing

717-719. mvp-comment-331-1 closely in the rear, cannot be equally applicable to all the ten. For the phraseology, cp. Eur. Iph. A. 228-30, οἷς παρεπάλλετο | Πηλείδας σὺν ὅπλοισι παρ᾿ ἄντυγα | καὶ σύριγγας ἁρματείους. (3) Supposing the general sense to be as in (1), χνόας and φρυάγματα may possibly be accusatives of 'limitation,' 'drew ahead with car and team.'

717-719. mvp-comment-331-2 closely in the rear, cannot be equally applicable to all the ten. For the phraseology, cp. Eur. Iph. A. 228-30, οἷς παρεπάλλετο | Πηλείδας σὺν ὅπλοισι παρ᾿ ἄντυγα | καὶ σύριγγας ἁρματείους. (3) Supposing the general sense to be as in (1), χνόας and φρυάγματα may possibly be accusatives of 'limitation,' 'drew ahead with car and team.'

718-719. mvp-comment-332-1 For close about his back and whirling wheels the breath of horses cast its foam.' Cp. Il. 23.373- 81, ἀλλ᾽ ὅτε δὴ πύματον τέλεον δρόμον ὠκέες ἵπποι | .. τότε δὴ ἀρετή γε ἑκάστου | φαίνετ᾽, ἄφαρ δ' ἵπποισι τάθη δρόμος· ὦκα δ' ἔπειτα | αἱ Φηρητιάδαο ποδώκεες ἔκφερον ἵπποι. | τὰς δὲ μετ᾿ ἐξέφερον Διομήδεος ἄρσενες ἵπποι, | Τρώϊοι, οὐδέ τι πολλὸν ἄνευθ᾽ ἔσαν, ἀλλὰ μάλ᾽ ἐγγύς· αἰεὶ γὰρ δίφρου ἐπιβησομένοισιν ἐἰκτην, | πνοιῇ τ᾿ Εὐμήλοιο μετάφρενον εὐρέε τ᾿ ὤμα | θέρμετ᾽· ἐπ᾿ αὐτῷ γὰρ κεφαλὰς καταθέντε πετέσθην.

718-719. mvp-comment-332-2 For close about his back and whirling wheels the breath of horses cast its foam.' Cp. Il. 23.373- 81, ἀλλ᾽ ὅτε δὴ πύματον τέλεον δρόμον ὠκέες ἵπποι | .. τότε δὴ ἀρετή γε ἑκάστου | φαίνετ᾽, ἄφαρ δ' ἵπποισι τάθη δρόμος· ὦκα δ' ἔπειτα | αἱ Φηρητιάδαο ποδώκεες ἔκφερον ἵπποι. | τὰς δὲ μετ᾿ ἐξέφερον Διομήδεος ἄρσενες ἵπποι, | Τρώϊοι, οὐδέ τι πολλὸν ἄνευθ᾽ ἔσαν, ἀλλὰ μάλ᾽ ἐγγύς· αἰεὶ γὰρ δίφρου ἐπιβησομένοισιν ἐἰκτην, | πνοιῇ τ᾿ Εὐμήλοιο μετάφρενον εὐρέε τ᾿ ὤμα | θέρμετ᾽· ἐπ᾿ αὐτῷ γὰρ κεφαλὰς καταθέντε πετέσθην.

720. mvp-comment-333-1 κεῖνος] Orestes. ὑπ᾿ αὐτὴν . . ἔχων] 'Driving close under the last pillar.' ἐσχάτην, i. e. at the extreme end of the spina. ἔχων] Sc. τοὺς ἵππους.

720. mvp-comment-333-2 κεῖνος] Orestes. ὑπ᾿ αὐτὴν . . ἔχων] 'Driving close under the last pillar.' ἐσχάτην, i. e. at the extreme end of the spina. ἔχων] Sc. τοὺς ἵππους.

721. mvp-comment-334-1 ἔχριμπτ᾿ ἀεὶ σύριγγα] ‘Grazed the nave of his wheel every time:' i.e. all but made it touch, or seemed to graze-real contact is of course not meant.

721. mvp-comment-334-2 ἔχριμπτ᾿ ἀεὶ σύριγγα] ‘Grazed the nave of his wheel every time:' i.e. all but made it touch, or seemed to graze-real contact is of course not meant.

721-722. mvp-comment-335-1 δεξιὸν .. προσκείμενον] 'And, letting go the trace-horse on the right, held in the one that was nearest to the inside of the course.' The two σειραῖοι ἵπποι, so called because not harnessed to the yoke but attached by traces right and left, were practically the leaders of the τέθριππον, or team; and their movements at the critical moment of turning the goal were of the greatest consequence. Cp. Eur. Iph. A. 221-4, τοὺς μὲν μέσους ζυγίους, | .. τοὺς δ᾽ ἔξω σειροφόρους, | ἀντήρεις καμπαῖσι δρόμων. They must be supposed to know their duty, and only to need a reminder from the charioteer, who holds each of them by a single rein (single, i.e. in his hand). The language of the present passage proves that the direction of the running was from right to left, and the δεξιός σειραῖος had consequently to describe a larger semicircle while the 'near' horse was making the turn. That the right hand horse may perform this movement successfully and thus swing the chariot round without mishap, the charioteer gives him the rein, and at the same time holds in the left-hand trace-horse, who, as nearest to the goal, is called προσκείμενος. As soon as this evolution is accomplished, however, the driver must slacken again the left-hand rein, so that both steeds may cover the θάτερον κῶλον of the race-course with equal strides. And if from over-eagerness he does this an instant too soon, he is obviously in great danger of striking the nave of the left-hand wheel against the goal, because the horse when let go will instinctively 'cut off a corner' and pull the car along a chord of the circle instead of completing the arc. This is what is supposed to happen to Orestes, infr. 743-5. (So Wecklein also explains.)

721-722. mvp-comment-335-2 δεξιὸν .. προσκείμενον] 'And, letting go the trace-horse on the right, held in the one that was nearest to the inside of the course.' The two σειραῖοι ἵπποι, so called because not harnessed to the yoke but attached by traces right and left, were practically the leaders of the τέθριππον, or team; and their movements at the critical moment of turning the goal were of the greatest consequence. Cp. Eur. Iph. A. 221-4, τοὺς μὲν μέσους ζυγίους, | .. τοὺς δ᾽ ἔξω σειροφόρους, | ἀντήρεις καμπαῖσι δρόμων. They must be supposed to know their duty, and only to need a reminder from the charioteer, who holds each of them by a single rein (single, i.e. in his hand). The language of the present passage proves that the direction of the running was from right to left, and the δεξιός σειραῖος had consequently to describe a larger semicircle while the 'near' horse was making the turn. That the right hand horse may perform this movement successfully and thus swing the chariot round without mishap, the charioteer gives him the rein, and at the same time holds in the left-hand trace-horse, who, as nearest to the goal, is called προσκείμενος. As soon as this evolution is accomplished, however, the driver must slacken again the left-hand rein, so that both steeds may cover the θάτερον κῶλον of the race-course with equal strides. And if from over-eagerness he does this an instant too soon, he is obviously in great danger of striking the nave of the left-hand wheel against the goal, because the horse when let go will instinctively 'cut off a corner' and pull the car along a chord of the circle instead of completing the arc. This is what is supposed to happen to Orestes, infr. 743-5. (So Wecklein also explains.)

725. mvp-comment-336-1 βίᾳ φέρουσιν] Sc. τὸ ἅρμα, 'Became unmanageable.' Essay on L. §53. p. 98. Cp. Eur. Hipp. 1224.

725. mvp-comment-336-2 βίᾳ φέρουσιν] Sc. τὸ ἅρμα, 'Became unmanageable.' Essay on L. §53. p. 98. Cp. Eur. Hipp. 1224.

725-726. mvp-comment-337-1 ἐκ δ᾽ ὑποστροφῆς] Either (1) 'After turning the goal,' or (2) 'Having turned sharply aside.' See next note.

725-726. mvp-comment-337-2 ἐκ δ᾽ ὑποστροφῆς] Either (1) 'After turning the goal,' or (2) 'Having turned sharply aside.' See next note.

726. mvp-comment-338-1 When finishing the sixth and now (running) the seventh course.' Not τελοῦντες, but a more general word, e.g. θέοντες, is to be supplied with ἔβδομον. Essay on L. § 36. pp. 65, 6, 2. The grammatical irregularity assists the graphic effect. The scene changes while it is being described. Ср. О. С. 1648-50, ἐξαπείδομεν | τὸν ἄνδρα, τὸν μὲν οὐδαμοῦ παρόντ᾽ ἔτι, | ἄνακτα δ᾽ αὐτόν, κ.τ.λ., and note. The masculine τελοῦντες either (1) implies that the white horses of the Aenian were, like those of Diomede in Il. 23 (1. c. supr. 718, 9), ἄρσενες ἵπποι, - which may part account for their behaviour; or (2) τελοῦντες is a nominative absolute having for subject the charioteers collectively. This line seems at first sight to support the former interpretation (1) of l. 725, ἐκ δ᾽ ὑποστροφής. But the point in the course is sufficiently indicated without such an addition; and in the other sense (2) the phrase forms a suitable preparation for l. 727. The imagination is assisted if we suppose these chariots to be somewhat wide of the goal, so that one of them might face about without striking the στήλη. In μέτωπα, as in κάρα infr. 740, the chariot and horses are thought of together as a single object. The accident happens just when the race is half finished, -six of the twelve customary courses having being run. Cp. Pind. O1. 2. 88-90, Πυθῶνι . . Χάριτες ἄνθεα τεθρίππων δυωκαιδεκαδρόμων | ἄγαγον.

726. mvp-comment-338-2 When finishing the sixth and now (running) the seventh course.' Not τελοῦντες, but a more general word, e.g. θέοντες, is to be supplied with ἔβδομον. Essay on L. § 36. pp. 65, 6, 2. The grammatical irregularity assists the graphic effect. The scene changes while it is being described. Ср. О. С. 1648-50, ἐξαπείδομεν | τὸν ἄνδρα, τὸν μὲν οὐδαμοῦ παρόντ᾽ ἔτι, | ἄνακτα δ᾽ αὐτόν, κ.τ.λ., and note. The masculine τελοῦντες either (1) implies that the white horses of the Aenian were, like those of Diomede in Il. 23 (1. c. supr. 718, 9), ἄρσενες ἵπποι, - which may part account for their behaviour; or (2) τελοῦντες is a nominative absolute having for subject the charioteers collectively. This line seems at first sight to support the former interpretation (1) of 1. 725, ἐκ δ᾽ ὑποστροφής. But the point in the course is sufficiently indicated without such an addition; and in the other sense (2) the phrase forms a suitable preparation for 1. 727. The imagination is assisted if we suppose these chariots to be somewhat wide of the goal, so that one of them might face about without striking the στήλη. In μέτωπα, as in κάρα infr. 740, the chariot and horses are thought of together as a single object. The accident happens just when the race is half finished, -six of the twelve customary courses having being run. Cp. Pind. O1. 2. 88-90, Πυθῶνι . . Χάριτες ἄνθεα τεθρίππων δυωκαιδεκαδρόμων | ἄγαγον.

731. mvp-comment-339-1 The Athenian charioteer is represented as the most skilful. It is obvious how this is calculated to sustain the interest of the audience. See also ll. 738-40.

731. mvp-comment-339-2 The Athenian charioteer is represented as the most skilful. It is obvious how this is calculated to sustain the interest of the audience. See also 11. 738-40.

732-733. mvp-comment-340-1 Pulls aside out of the way and heaves to, letting go by the surge of horses and their riders that was boiling there.' Not content with the hyperbole in supr. 730, the Old Man adds this yet stronger expression. See above, note on 680 foll.

732-733. mvp-comment-340-2 Pulls aside out of the way and heaves to, letting go by the surge of horses and their riders that was boiling there.' Not content with the hyperbole in supr. 730, the Old Man adds this yet stronger expression. See above, note on 680 foll.

734-735. mvp-comment-341-1 'Now Orestes was driving last, holding his horses back, relying on the finish.' There were six courses yet to be. See note on 726, supr. According to this reading the participial clause is explanatory of ἤλαυνε, and μέν points forward, opposing the position of Orestes before and after he saw that the Athenian alone was left. Some MSS. read ὑστέρας δ', opposing ἔσχατος to ὑστέρας ἔχων πώλους. He was last, indeed, but was holding back.'

734-735. mvp-comment-341-2 'Now Orestes was driving last, holding his horses back, relying on the finish.' There were six courses yet to be. See note on 726, supr. According to this reading the participial clause is explanatory of ἤλαυνε, and μέν points forward, opposing the position of Orestes before and after he saw that the Athenian alone was left. Some MSS. read ὑστέρας δ', opposing ἔσχατος to ὑστέρας ἔχων πώλους. He was last, indeed, but was holding back.'

736. mvp-comment-342-1 When Orestes saw that the Athenian remained alone.' So Mr. Paley, rightly.

737-738. mvp-comment-343-1 ὀξὺν . . διώκει] • He urged his swift steeds vehemently with shouts that pierced their ears, and makes for him.' ἐνσείειν is a vivid word (Essay on L. § 56. p. 102) which is more properly applicable to hurling hounds at game, throwing an attacking force into a town, etc. Cp. Eur. Or. 255, 6, ὦ μῆτερ, ἱκετεύω σε, μὴ πίσειε μοι | τὰς αἱματωποὺς καὶ δρακοντώδεις κόρας.

738-739. mvp-comment-344-1 κἀξισώσαντε ζυγὰ | ἠλαυνέτην] 'And now they were yoke by yoke, and on they drave.'

739-740. mvp-comment-345-1 τότ᾿ ἄλλος . . ὀχημάτων] 'Now one, and then the other drawing ahead.' κάρα is used analogically of man, car, and steeds, considered as one object; and the genitive ἱππικῶν ὀχημάτων is added to make this clear. (Not 'Putting his head forth from the car.') For the variation of the language in τότε-ἄλλοτε, ἄλλος - ἅτερος, cp. Trach. 457, δέδοικας . . ταρβεῖς.

741. mvp-comment-346-1 It is implied that Orestes' fall took place in the middle of the twelfth and last course.

742. mvp-comment-347-1 The ill-starred youth stood safely on a steady car.'

743-745. mvp-comment-348-1 Then in slackening the left-hand rein while the horse was making the turn, unawares he struck the edge of the goal and splintered the end of his axle-tree.' Cp. supr. 721, 2, and note. The horse making the turn is ὁ προσκείμενος.

746-747. mvp-comment-349-1 κἀξ ἀντύγων .. τμητοῖς ἱμᾶσι] And in a moment he had slipped over the rim of the chariot, and was rolled along together with it by means of the sharp-cut thongs.' Here it must be borne in mind that the reins were passed round the body of the charioteer, as, for instance, in the marble reliefs in the 'Sala della Biga' in the Vatican. Cp. Eur. Hipp. 1221, 2. This point has not escaped Mr. Browning :-' The prince around his body flung the rein.' Artemis Prologizes. Hence, when the body of the chariot was arrested by some sudden obstacle, instead of being jerked from his grasp, they would pull him over the ἄντυξ, and would drag him when the car was again in motion. σύν, sc. ταῖς ἵπποις οι τῷ ἅρματι. ἱμᾶσι is dative of the instrument. τμητοῖς, lit. 'cut,' is suggestive of the sharp edges of the reins. Cp. infr. 862, τμητοῖς ὁλκοῖς ἐγκύρσαι.

748. mvp-comment-350-1 διεσπάρησαν ἐς μέσον δρόμον]

748. mvp-comment-350-2 'Plunged wildly about the course.' μέσον, SC. ἐν μέσῳ τῶν θεατῶν, vaguely distinguishes the field generally from the line of running. διεσπάρησαν, lit. 'were scattered,' is used inaccurately to suggest aimless movement.

749. mvp-comment-351-1 στρατός] 'The assembly.' Cp. Aesch. Eum. 762, χώρᾳ τῇδε καὶ τῷ σῷ στρατῷ.

752-753. mvp-comment-352-1 φορούμενος προφαίνων] 'As he was dragged upon the ground, and now and then his legs were pointed to the sky.' The opposition with ἄλλοτε is suggested as the description proceeds. Hence not ἄλλοτε ἄλλοτε.

753. mvp-comment-353-1 διφρηλάται] Some of the charioteers from the other chariots, who had been thrown, but not seriously hurt.

758. mvp-comment-354-1 μέγιστον σῶμα δειλαίας σποδοῦ] His mighty frame reduced to' (lit. consisting of) hapless dust.' See E. on L. § 10. p. 17, 6. On the supposed great stature of Orestes, see Hdt. 1. 68, where his bones are found at Tegea :-ἐπέτυχον σόρῳ ἑπταπήχεϊ .. καὶ εἶδον τὸν νεκρὸν μήκεϊ ἴσον ἔοντα τῷ σόρῳ.

760. mvp-comment-355-1 ἐκλάχοι] The mood depends on the idea of past time contained either in φέρουσι . . τεταγμένοι, i.e. ἐτάχθησαν φέρειν, or in the whole of the previous sentence.

761. mvp-comment-356-1 τοιαῦτα . . ἐστίν] Cp. Ant. 37, οὕτως ἔχει σοι ταῦτα, and note. ὡς μὲν ἐν λόγῳ] 'In description, indeed;' ὡς is pleonastic. Cp. О. С. 15, ὡς ἀπ᾿ ὀμμάτων.

764. mvp-comment-357-1 δεσπόταισι] δεσπότης is not used elsewhere of an Hellenic ruler. Can Sophocles have forgotten for a moment that the Chorus were freewomen ( infr. 1227)? Or should the speech be given to an οἰκέτης?

765. mvp-comment-358-1 Cp. Hdt. 6. 86, Γλαύκου νῦν οὔτε ἀπόγονόν ἐστι οὐδέν,.. ἐκτέτριπταί τε πρόρριζος ἐκ Σπάρτης.

766-768. mvp-comment-359-1 Clytemnestra is awed for the moment, and her profound relief is mingled with a pang of sorrow.

770. mvp-comment-360-1 δεινὸν . . ἐστίν] 'Motherhood has strange power.'

770-771. mvp-comment-361-1 κακῶς | πάσχοντι] She regards herself as ill-treated by Orestes, because she knew that he would avenge his father if he could. Cp. supr. 293 foll., 603 foll., infr. 779.

771. mvp-comment-362-1 ὧν τέκῃ] ἄv is omitted. See Essay on L. § 27. P. 45.

772. mvp-comment-363-1 μάτην .. ἥκομεν] 'I have made a mistake in coming;' i.e. I see that I have given no satisfaction, and therefore shall receive no reward.

775. mvp-comment-364-1 τῆς ἐμῆς ψυχῆς γεγώς] 'Sprung from my very life.' For this pathetic use of ψυχή, cp. Aesch. Cho. 749, τῆς ἐμῆς ψυχῆς τριβήν. Το mark the horror of the situation she expresses Orestes' original nearness to her in the strongest manner. Cp. Shak. Macbeth, 2. 3, 'The near in blood, The nearer bloody.'

776. mvp-comment-365-1 μαστῶν . . ἐμῆς] 'Going aloof from my breast that gave him suck.' The words μαστῶν καὶ τροφῆς are used figuratively for the debt of obligation due from a son to his mother. Orestes at the time of Agamemnon's death must have been at least ten years old.

780-781. mvp-comment-366-1 ὥστ᾽ οὔτε νυκτός. . ἡδύν] 'So that I have no rest by night, nor can I snatch from the day a sweet moment of repose to enfold me.' στεγάζειν is adapted to ἐξ ἡμέρας-some more general word, such as ἴσχειν, being understood with νυκτός. ἐξ implies that the time is taken from the day, and would not naturally be given to sleep. ἡδύν means, if I do fall asleep, I am terrified with dreams;' i.e. I can neither sleep comfortably at night, nor take a quiet nap in the day-time.

781-782. mvp-comment-367-1 ἀλλ᾽ ὁ προστατῶν.. θανουμένην] But Time ever standing over me was a jailor who conducted me to death. The inversion (for χρόνον διῆ-

782-784. mvp-comment-368-1 yov, see Essay on L. § 42. p. 80 ß) is here forcible in personifying χρόνος. For προστατῶν, instans, cp. Aesch. Agam. 976, δείγμα προστατήριον.

783-784. mvp-comment-369-1 But then, to-day's event has rid me once for all of fears from him and her.' The suppressed or deferred apodosis is resumed in 1. 786. In τῆσδ᾽ ἐκείνου θ' the more emphatic pronoun is put first.

784-785. mvp-comment-370-1 ἥδε γὰρ . . ἦν μοι] For she, dwelling under the same roof, has been a greater bane to me.' οὖσα must be supplied either with βλάβη or with ξύνοικος, and μοι belongs to both.

785-786. mvp-comment-371-1 τοὐμὸν αἷμα] 'Incessantly draining my very life-blood.' ἄκρατον πιεῖν, 'to drink wine unqualified,' seems to have become a synonym for hard drinking. Cp. Od. 9. 297, ἀνδρόμεα κρέ᾽ ἔδων καὶ ἐπ᾿ ἄκρητον γάλα πίνων: Aesch. Cho. 577, 8, φόνου δ' Ἐρινὺς οὐχ ὑπεσπανισμένη | ἄκρατον αἷμα πίεται, τρίτην πόσιν. The force of the adjective here is simply intensive. The addition of ψυχῆς marks the figurative nature of the expression.

791. mvp-comment-372-1 οὔτοι σύ] Sc. ἔχεις καλῶς. 'You are not as I would wish you,'- viz. dead.

792. mvp-comment-373-1 Either (1) Clytemnestra takes the word Νέμεσι alone, ignoring the qualification, 'Nemesis' (the spirit of just allotment) has heard those whom she ought to hear and has nobly ratified their prayer.' Or (2) she implies a different use of the genitive, as the ἀλάστωρ ᾿Ατρέως in Aesch. Ag. 1501, 2, is the Spirit of Vengeance for the crime of Atreus; so here the Νέμεσις τοῦ θανόντος might be the Spirit which has paid him what was due. But (1) is more probable.

795. mvp-comment-374-1 Mr. Paley reads οὔκουν with a full stop after τάδε. But the reply of Electra suits better with the ironical question, 'You and Orestes will stop my insolence, will you not?'

797-798. mvp-comment-375-1 Your coming, stranger, is like to prove most worthy of reward, if you have indeed put an end to her loud outcry.' ἂν ἥκοις = ἥκεις, ὡς

798-803. mvp-comment-376-1 ἔοικαs, an objective being put for a subjective probability, as in the well. known idiom with μέλλω. Cp. Ο. Τ. 1182, τὰ πάντ᾽ ἂν ἐξήκοι σαφῆ: Aj. 186, ἥκοι γὰρ ἂν θεία νόσος, -and notes, - infr. 1372, 3. εἰ is here used with the aor. indicative (aor. of immediate past) as elsewhere with the present, to introduce a supposition that is regarded as certain. For el with aor. indicative, of that which is granted or assumed, cp. Aesch. Pers. 217, εἴ τι φλαῦρον εἶδες. (So Ellendt, 'Siquidem effecisti, etc.')

800. mvp-comment-377-1 ἐπείπερ] Ο. C. 75, 6, ἐπείπερ εἶ | γενναῖος, ὡς ἰδόντι. καταξίως] The use of the optative without av may be defended by supposing a resumption from the preceding line. Paley's ἐπεὶ τὰν .. καταξίως is preferable to Bothe's κατάξι ἄν. Another MS. reading, κατ᾿ ἀξίαν, is also possible.

803. mvp-comment-378-1 φίλων] Orestes, including perhaps the death of Agamemnon.' Paley. Rather, including the destruction of the remaining hope that Agamemnon might be avenged. At this point Clytemnestra and the Paedagogus enter the house, and Electra is left alone upon the stage.

809. mvp-comment-379-1 ἀποσπάσας . οἴχει] 'In thy departure thou hast torn away.' For the familiar phrase, cp. O. C. 866, ψιλὸν ὄμμ᾽ ἀποσπάσας . . ἐξοίχει.

811. mvp-comment-380-1 Orestes was to come to the aid both of his father and sister:-i.e. to avenge his father and reinstate his sister. But the notions are not distinguished, for vengeance is regarded as a kind of aid. Cp. infr. 1392, ἀρωγός.

812. mvp-comment-381-1 ποῖ με χρὴ μολεῖν] ‘Whither must I turn?' Cp. Aj. 1006, ποῖ γὰρ μολεῖν μοι δυνατόν, εἰς ποίους βροτούς;

814-816. mvp-comment-382-1 Cp. supr. 263 foll., infr. 1190 foll.

816. mvp-comment-383-1 ἀράμοι καλῶς ἔχει] 'Isit well with me, then?' The repetition of the words used above, 1. 790, may be accidental (Essay on L. § 44. p. 82), but may also, as Mr. Paley suggests, refer to supr. 791. This is rather confirmed by the repetition of ξύνοικος in what follows, echoing supr. 785; i.e. 'I wonder if they will be contented now I am reduced to this! But at all events I will not trouble them henceforth by dwelling with them.'

817. mvp-comment-384-1 τοῦ λοιποῦ χρόνου] ‘For any portion of the time to come.' Essay on L. § 10. p. 17, 5.

818. mvp-comment-385-1 Hermann's suggestion, adopted in the text, affords a probable, though by no means certain, emendation of this line. ξύνοικος must be taken in a slightly pregnant or proleptic sense= ὥστε ξύνοικος εἶναι.

818-819. mvp-comment-386-1 τῇδε πρὸς πύλῃ βίον] ' I will let myself drop beside the gate and, without a friend, here wither my life away. She sinks into a half-recumbent attitude and remains so until the beginning of the commos. Sappho, Fr. 17, παρ δ᾽ ἱεῖσαι πτερά: Tennyson's Elaine, 'She slipped like water to the floor.' Mr. Paley calls this sensational.' But it is not more so than the death of Ajax, than Heracles (Trach. 1079, 80) unveiling his wounds than Oedipus appearing with eyes still bleeding, etc. The question is whether 11. 820-2, being spoken in this posture, may not be appropriate to this critical moment of darkness before dawn.'

820. mvp-comment-387-1 εἰ βαρύνεται] Clytemnestra had spoken impatiently of the vexation of having Electra in the house with her, supr. 784. 5. Electra now says, 'If her lying at the gate is a vexation to any one, let them put her out of the way, and welcome!'

823-869. mvp-comment-388-1 In this short commos, in which the broken lines are expressive of intense feeling, the several members of the Chorus, with the exception of the Coryphaeus, who, having spoken in 11. 764, 5, remains in silent sympathy with Electra, attempt to rouse her from her utter despair, partly with consolation and partly with expressions of pity. But she is, if possible, more inconsolable than before. The metres are as follows:-

823-826. mvp-comment-389-1 Orestes being dead and his father unavenged, the Powers of Heaven themselves must interfere. The sun must surely see this iniquity, the lightning must descend to punish it.

826. mvp-comment-390-1 κρύπτουσιν] Either (1) sc. ἑαυτούς, 'They They hide themselves.' Cp. κεύθω. Or (2) sc. τὸ ἐφορᾶν: i.e. 'If seeing this they make as if they saw not, and remain unmoved.' Cp. Hom. H. 26. 7, where there is a similar doubt.

828-830. mvp-comment-391-1 The words intended for consolation only wring a cry from Electra, and when asked the reason, she answers with a louder cry: on which the Chorus deprecate this excess of sorrow. μηδέν is adverbial, and μέγα cognate accusative. Cp. Aj. 1066, μηδὲν δεινὸν ἐξάρῃς μένος.

831. mvp-comment-392-1 ἀπολεῖς] Electra, when asked the reason of her weeping, and told not to cry aloud, can only understand this as a suggestion that Orestes is alive.

834-836. mvp-comment-393-1 If you will suggest a hope concerning one who is manifestly gone below, you will but press with heavier weight against my pining soul.' For the genitive τῶν.. οἰχομένων, see Essay on L. § 9. p. 13, 3, and ib. p. 12, 2. In ὑποίσεις, ὑπο is used as in ὑπεῖπον, - φέρω as in προφέρω.

836. mvp-comment-394-1 ἐπεμβάσει contains a metaphor from trampling on the fallen. Cp. supr. 456: Aj. 1348, οὐ γὰρ θανόντι καὶ προσεμβῆναί σε χρή : and κατά, 'against,' gives additional point to the expression. Essay on L. § 19. p. 27.

837-838. mvp-comment-395-1 The Chorus adduce another reason for taking comfort even if Orestes be no more. The gods have not forgotten Amphiaraus, and they will not forget Agamemnon. The sudden disappearance of the prophet during the flight of the Argive host from Thebes, would naturally make a strong impression upon the Argive people.

837. mvp-comment-396-1 ἄνακτ] Cp. Ο. Τ. 284, ἄνακτ᾿ ἄνακτι ταῦθ᾽ ὁρῶντ᾽ ἐπίσταμαι, κ.τ.λ.

838-839. mvp-comment-397-1 χρυσοδέτοις . . γυναικών] 'Lost to sight through female snares depending on a golden chain.' χρυσοδέτοις ἔρκεσι is a condensed expression (Essay on L. pp. 39, 81) in which ἕρκεσι suggests both the entangling influence of Eriphyle and the necklace given to her by Adrastus. (So Wecklein.) In this case ἕρκεσι denotes that the necklace was indirectly an instrument of Adrastus' cunning. But it may be questioned whether such a complex association is possible. Perhaps ἔρμασι should be read, in the general sense of a woman's ornament. Cp. Od. 18. 297, ἔρματα δ᾽ Εὐρυδάμαντι δύω θεράποντες ἔνεικαν | τρίγληνα μορόεντα· χάρις δ' ἀπελάμπετο πολλή. See L. and S. s. v. ἔρμα ΙΙΙ.

840. mvp-comment-398-1 Here Electra thinks of both her father and Orestes.

841. mvp-comment-399-1 πάμψυχος ἀνάσσει] ‘He wields authority with mighty spirit unimpaired.' The prophet Amphiaraus is imagined as, like the prophet Teiresias, retaining all his faculties in the under-world. (So Wecklein: 'Unter der Erde aber lebte er mit vollem Leben und Bewusztsein fort und offenbarte dies durch Orakel und Heilung von Kranken. Cic. de Div. 1. 40.') From this the Chorus argue that the spirit of Agamemnon too will yet make his power to be felt.

843. mvp-comment-400-1 φεῦ δῆτ᾽.. ὀλοὰ γάρ] The connection is difficult, and Wecklein reads μάν for γάρ. If γάρ is retained, the Chorus must be supposed to give a different turn to the interjection. Electra, thinking of her father, dwells on the sadness of Amphiaraus' death. The Choreutes, who interposes, reflects on the sadness of the whole story, including the death of Eriphyle by the hand of her son Alcmaeon (which Sophocles made the subject of a tragedy). 'Woe, indeed, you may cry! For the wretched (or baneful) woman-' Electra instantly perceives the drift, and quickly interrupts, in a tone of momentary triumph, -' Was overpowered!' Then, recollecting that he who should have done Alcmaeon's part for her is now no more, she relapses into despair.

846. mvp-comment-401-1 μελέτωρ ἀμφὶ τὸν ἐν πένθει] 'One to care for him who was then mourned for.' ἐν πένθει is here used passively, not as supr. 290. Cp. ἐν λόγοις.

848. mvp-comment-402-1 φροῦδος ἀναρπασθείς] Is snatched away from the earth.' See note on Aj. 1192, ὄφελεν αἰθέρα δῦναι μέγαν, and note.

849. mvp-comment-403-1 New misery finds thee in thy misery.'

850-852. mvp-comment-404-1 I know that all too well, taught by a weight of fearful horror, that month by month accumulates.' Time is conceived as drawing in his train an ever-increasing burden of pollution and grief. For δεινῶν . . ἀχέων, which is unmetrical, Hermann proposed δεινῶν στυγνῶν τ᾽ αἰῶνι,-Prof. Lushington has suggested δεινῶν* τε στυγνῶν τ' *ἄχθει, which is adopted in the text. Hermann's reading means, 'In a life which month by month accumulates horror and pollution.'

854-855. mvp-comment-405-1 μή . . παραγάγῃς] 'Draw me not aside,' as they had done for a moment by reminding her of the fate of Eriphyle.

855. mvp-comment-406-1 ἵν'] ‘In a state of things wherein- Cp. supr. 22, ἵν᾿ οὐκέτ᾽ ὀκνεῖν καιρός.

857-858. mvp-comment-407-1 (οὐ) πάρεισιν .. ἀρωγαί] 'There is no longer within call the aid of hopes that rest on common birth from a most noble sire.' The language is much condensed: i.e. ἀρωγαὶ ἐν ἐλπίδι γιγνόμεναι ἀπὸ τοῦ εὐπατρίδου καὶ κοινοτόκου, sc. Ὀρέστου. See Essay on L. § 43. p. 81.

859. mvp-comment-408-1 ἔφυ] « Is ordained by Nature.' For φῦναι, of divine appointment, cp. Ο. C. 1443, 4, ταῦτα δ' ἐν τῷ δαίμονι | καὶ τῇδε φῦναι χἀτέρᾳ.

861-863. mvp-comment-409-1 'Is it likewise decreed by Nature to fall, as my poor brother did, on a sharp dragging-instrument amid swift-racing hoofs? For the lyrical use of the abstract word ὁλκός, cp. Eur. Ion 144, 5, ἀλλ᾽ ἐκπαύσω γὰρ μόχθους | δάφνας ὁλκοῖς. On τμητοῖς see above, note on 747.

864. mvp-comment-410-1 ἄσκοπος ὁ λώβα] ‘The ruin is beyond thought; ' i.e. either (1) 'greater than can be conceived,' or (2) 'greater than could have been imagined beforehand.' For ἄσκοπος, cp. Aj. 21, and note; and see Essay on L. § 51. p. 96. The Scholiast says ἀπροόρατος ὁ θάνατος, and with this some interpreters are satisfied.

865-870. mvp-comment-411-1 'Indeed it is unimaginable :- to think that he is hidden from the light of day, without my hands-Cho. Alas!-El. to deck his corpse and bury him, without our voices to lament for him!'

866. mvp-comment-412-1 ἄτερ ἐμᾶν χερῶν] Cp. infr. 1141, ἐν ξέναισι χερσὶ κηδευθείς: Ant. 900-3 (Antigone had the consolation which is denied to Electra).

871. mvp-comment-413-1 What seems the illusion of Chrysothemis only adds poignancy to Electra's sorrow. Sophocles here modifies the well-known incident of the curl found at the tomb. The Electra of Aeschylus is moved by seeing the hair and the other signs of Orestes, but is incredulous when he himself appears. The Electra of Sophocles has heard and believed the news of his death, and disbelieves the signs of him, which her weaker sister has seen. Chrysothemis holding the lock from Orestes' head before Electra, who believes him to be no more, makes one of those contrasts by which Sophocles impresses the situation on the mind of the spectator.

871. mvp-comment-413-2 διώκομαι] 'I am driven,' or 'impelled.' See L. and S. s. ν. διώκω, III. 1.

874. mvp-comment-414-1 εἶχες] Αj. 203, ἔχομεν στοναχάς.

875-876. mvp-comment-415-1 And where should you find relief for my woes, in which no possibility of healing is to be found?' 'σύ, always emphatic,.. with something of contemptuous incredulity.' Paley. Chrysothemis is the last person from whom Electra looks for real help.

878. mvp-comment-416-1 ἐναργῶς.. ἐμέ] 'Unmistakably, even as you see me before you.' ἐναργῶς is stronger than σαφῶς.

879. mvp-comment-417-1 For ἐπί, cp. infr. 1230, 1, ὁρῶμεν, ὦ παῖ, κἀπὶ συμφοραῖσί μοι | γεγηθός ἔρπει δάκρυον ὀμμάτων ἄπο. Electra supposes that Chrysothemis must have heard of Orestes' death. This, she reminds her sister, is a sorrow common to them both.

882. mvp-comment-418-1 ὡς παρόντα νῷν] Sc. λέγω. Cp. supr. 317, 18, and note.

883. mvp-comment-419-1 καὶ τίνος . . ἄγαν] • Who then in the world has told you this, that you believe in it so firmly?'-i.e. in spite of all that we have heard. καί introduces the question with indignant surprise, as in καὶ πῶς. Cp. Αj. 462, 3, καὶ ποῖον ὄμμα, κ.τ.λ.

885. mvp-comment-420-1 The attraction of gender in

885-886. mvp-comment-421-1 ἄλλης is no sufficient reason for rejecting the Laurentian reading here. With ἐξ ἐμοῦ in the answer of Chrysothemis ἰδοῦσα takes the place of εἰσακούσασα.

887-888. mvp-comment-422-1 ἐς τί μοι.. πυρί] 'On what object have you fixed your gaze that has infected you with this fatal fever?' (Mr. Paley doubts whether is τι.. βλέψ. means, What hope have you conceived?' or 'What object have you seen?' But, surely, both meanings are included:What have you seen that has led you to conceive hope?') For fire as an image of passionate illusion, cp. Pind. Pyth. 4. 388, 9. ὄφρα Μηδείας τοκίων ἀφέλοιτ' αἰδῶ, ποθεινὰ δ᾽ Ἑλλὰς αὐτὰν | ἐν φρεσὶ καιομέναν δονέοι μάστιγι πειθούς.

891. mvp-comment-423-1 εἴ σοι ἡδονή] i. e. εἴ πως ἥδει τῷ λέγειν. This is spoken in a tone of languid and supreme indifference.

893. mvp-comment-424-1 πατρὸς ἀρχαῖον τάφον] 'The ancient sepulchre, where our father is laid.' The word ἀρχαῖος properly applies to the burial place of the kings of Argos, in which Agamemnon was laid. Sophocles seems to conceive of this as a mound with a κρηπίς of stone, of which a certain portion (θήκη) was marked off as containing the body of Agamemnon. The libation was poured high up on the mound, so as to flow down over this portion of the πυρά, or burial-site; the flowers were arranged so as to decorate the θήκη ᾿Αγαμέμνονος; the lock of hair was placed near the edge of the πυρά. But in explaining the details of the description we are left almost entirely to conjecture.

894. mvp-comment-425-1 κολώνης ἐξ ἄκρας] Either (1) flowing from the summit, or (2) just below the summit, -cp. Ant. 411, ἄκρων ἐκ πάγων.

895. mvp-comment-426-1 For πηγάς, cp. O. C. 479,- (χέω τάδε;) τρισσάς γε πηγάς.

895-896. mvp-comment-427-1 περιστεφῆ.. ἀνθέων] Cp.О.Т. 83, πολυστεφὴς.. δάφνης, and note.

898. mvp-comment-428-1 · ἐγχρίμπτει, which has some authority, is an equally good reading.' Paley. The subjunctive is more expressive of apprehension.

899. mvp-comment-429-1 ἐν γαλήνῃ] Sc. οὖσαν. Essay on L. § 23. p. 38. For the sense, cp. Hdt. 1. 45. § 4, ἐπεί τε ἡσυχίη τῶν ἀνθρώπων ἐγένετο περὶ τὸ σῆμα.

900-901. mvp-comment-430-1 ἐσχάτης.. πυρᾶς] ‘Towards the edge of the grave.' For this genitive = πρὸς .. πυρᾶς, cp. supr. 78, 324, and notes, and see Essay on L. § 10. p. 15.46. It is difficult to give a more particular explanation of its use in this passage. Either the curl showed itself from the edge, where it lay; or it lay somewhere near the edge, not exactly on it.

901. mvp-comment-431-1 νεώρη . . τετμημένον] Α fresh curl newly shorn.' The participle is added in further definition of νεώρη.

902-904. mvp-comment-432-1 ἐμπαίει.. τεκμήριον] 'A familiar sight' or 'image struck upon my soul, (and told me) that I saw in this a certain token of Orestes, dearest of mankind.' ὄμμα (see Essay on L. § 54. p. 99) is here the active impression of the object of vision. ὁρᾶν depends on the general notion, 'I felt,' implied in the preceding words.

905. mvp-comment-433-1 βαστάσασα] 'When I held it.' Cp. infr. 1129. δυσφημῶ μὲν οὔ] ‘I uttered no ill-omened cry.' Reverence dictated silence in the immediate neighbourhood of that ancient tomb.

906. mvp-comment-434-1 πίμπλημ᾽.. ὄμμα] ‘My eye was filled.' Essay on L. $ 30. p. 52 d.

908. mvp-comment-435-1 τόδ᾽ ἀγλάϊσμα] ίσμα] Cp. Aesch. Cho. 193, 4, εἶναι τόδ᾽ ἀγλάϊσμα μοι τοῦ φιλτάτου | βροτῶν Ὀρέστον. The genitive is one of possession, as in this passage of the Choephori, but is also resumed with μολεῖν as a genitive of derivation. μή, not oὐ, because that which is denied is not the fact merely, but the possibility of the fact.

909. mvp-comment-436-1 τόδε] This act of offering hair, which belongs only to the nearest relatives of the dead.

911. mvp-comment-437-1 μηδὲ πρὸς θεούς] Religious duties formed an occasional exception to the seclusion of women in Attica. See Bernhardy, Grundriss, Part i. p. 55.

914. mvp-comment-438-1 ἐλάνθανεν] Sc. ἡ μήτηρ. There is a slight change of construction. The omission of ar is rightly defended by Wecklein : 'ελάνθανεν statt ἐλάνθανεν ἄν bezeichnet die unausbleibliche Folge.'

915. mvp-comment-439-1 ἔστ᾽ Ὀρέστου ταῦτα τἀπιτίμια] 'It is Orestes who has paid these dues. ἐπιτίμια occurs nowhere else with this exact meaning, and Dindorf, following

915-916. mvp-comment-440-1 Wunder, reads τἀπιτύμβια. But such a substantive use of ἐπιτύμβιος is not found elsewhere, and ἐπιτίμια will bear the meaning required.

916. mvp-comment-441-1 This is the only place in which θαρσύνειν is intransitive. See E. on L. §53. p. 98, 9. The use of the active verb is more energetic. Cp. παθε.

916-917. mvp-comment-442-1 τοῖς αὐτοῖσί τοι, κ.τ.λ.] Cp. esp. Trach. 132-5, μένει γάρ, κ.τ.λ.

918. mvp-comment-443-1 στυγνός here is rather gloomy' than 'hateful.' Cр. О. Т. 673.

919. mvp-comment-444-1 ὑπάρξει κῦρος.. καλῶν] Either (1) Will be the consummation of much good,' or (2) Will lead the way to,' etc. i. e. ὑπάρξει καλῶν, ὥστε κῦρος ἔχειν τὰ καλά. For the accusative after ὑπάρχω, see L. and S. s. v. A 4. For (1) cp. Eur. Hec. 1229, θησαυρὸς ἄν σοι παῖς ὑπῆρχ᾽ οὔτος μέγας.

920. mvp-comment-445-1 Wecklein punctuates differently, φεῦ τῆς ἀνοίας, ὥς σ᾽ ἐποικτείρω πάλαι.

922. mvp-comment-446-1 'You know not where you are, nor what you say.' The metaphorical ὅποι γῆς is explained by the more literal ὅποι γνώμης.

923. mvp-comment-447-1 Cp. supr. 878.

927. mvp-comment-448-1 τοῦ . . παρόντος] The individualizing article, by adding a touch of ἐνάργεια, helps to mark the certainty of Electra's belief. Cp. supr. 424.

929. mvp-comment-449-1 μητρί is added with the second clause to mark the unnaturalness of Clytemnestra. A welcome messenger, not displeasing to the mother there.'

930. mvp-comment-450-1 γάρ = ' then,' asks for explanation. The death of Orestes is certain. The offerings came then from another. Who can this be? Cp. Phil. 327, 8, εὐ γ', ὦ τέκνον, τίνος γὰρ ὧδε τὸν μέγαν | χόλον κατ᾿ αὐτῶν ἐγκαλῶν ἐλήλυθas;

931. mvp-comment-451-1 πρὸς τάφον] The accusative, because of the notion of 'bringing' implied in κτερίσματα.

934. mvp-comment-452-1 ὦ δυστυχής] Sc. ἐγώ.

935. mvp-comment-453-1 τοιούσδ'] 'Such,' ie. So full of joy.

938. mvp-comment-454-1 οὕτως.. ταῦτ᾽] Electra says this with the quietness of despair.

941. mvp-comment-455-1 Electra ironically waives rejoinder to the frigid question which is ⚫ strangely distasteful to her, and makes it felt that she has something of real practical importance in her mind. γε implies, Be that as it may, it was not my meaning.' Some read ἐς τόδ' with M.

943. mvp-comment-456-1 τλῆναι.. δρῶσαν] The participle, as with πειρᾶσθαι.

945-946. mvp-comment-457-1 ὅρα.. ὁρῶ.] Consider -.' 'I see that clearly.' Cp. Phil. 589, ὅρα τί ποιεῖς, παῖ. ΝΕ. σκοπῶ κἀγὼ πάλαι : and for the γνώμη, Fr. 364, οὗτοι ποθ' ἅψει τῶν ἄκρων ἄνευ πόνου.

948. mvp-comment-458-1 The hopelessness of the present situation, which Ismene in the Antigone (Ant. 49 foll.) dwells upon as a ground of inaction, is urged by Electra as a reason for doing what ought to be done. Cp. the words of Henry V in Shakspeare, 4. 1. 1, 'Gloucester, 'tis true that we are in great danger:-The greater therefore should our courage be.'

951-952. mvp-comment-459-1 βίῳ | θάλλοντ᾽ * ἔτ'] The correction (see v. rr.) is necessary. as βίῳ for ἐν βίῳ ὄντα would be too harsh an ellipse.

954. mvp-comment-460-1 εἰς σὲ δὴ βλέπω] Electra knows this to be a forlorn hope, - infr. 1017, 8, but to speak confidently is her only chance of success.

956. mvp-comment-461-1 ξὺν τῇδ᾽ ἀδελφῇ] She adds her own claim of sisterhood to the guilt of Aegisthus, as a reason why Chrysothemis should help her.

957. mvp-comment-462-1 The motive of this line, which has been suspected by some critics, is sufficiently explained by comparing supr. 126, ὁ τάδε πορών, and note. The name which the chorus there suppressed, out of habitual fear, Electra now fearlessly pronounces. She need use no concealment with Chrysothemis, for whether with or without her help, she means to act so as to anticipate prevention.

958. mvp-comment-463-1 ποῖ μενεῖς ῥαθυμος] Το what point will you remain inert?' i.e. How far must things go before you are roused to action? See Essay on L. § 24. p. 41, and cp. esp. O. С. 383, 4, τοὺς δὲ σοὺς ὅποι θεοὶ | πόνους κατοικτιοῦσιν, οὐκ ἔχω μαθεῖν.

959. mvp-comment-464-1 ἔτ᾿ ὀρθήν] 'That is not already thrown down.'

960. mvp-comment-465-1 The accusative is probably occasioned by στένειν, i.e. στένειν κτῆσιν, ἐστερημένῃ αὐτῆς, -οι αὐτήν, -though the simple verb is not elsewhere found with the accusative.

963. mvp-comment-466-1 τῶνδε] λέκτρων ὑμεναίων τε.

968. mvp-comment-467-1 εὐσέβειαν] Cp. supr. 345, 6, and note, Ant. 924. κάτω] Sc. ὄντος, absorbed in θανόντος.

971. mvp-comment-468-1 καλεῖ] Future middle for passive.

973. mvp-comment-469-1 λόγων γε μὴν . . οὐχ ὁρᾷς ὅσην] 'Do you not see how great, at all events, will be the glory of renown?' etc. γε μήν emphasizes what is certain as distinguished from the hope last spoken of, in which there was necessarily some uncertainty.

976. mvp-comment-470-1 Will not point to us with such words of praise?' δεξιοῦσθαι is to extend the right hand towards a person in token of greeting or admiration. Cp. esp. Hom. H. 5. 15, 16, ἦγον ἐς ἀθανάτους, οἱ δ᾽ ἠσπάζοντο ἰδόντες, | χερσί τ' ἐδεξιόωντο.

977. mvp-comment-471-1 On the use of the masculine here, see Essay on L. § 20. p. 30, 2. It is dropped infr. 985, where Electra is speaking more familiarly and in her own person.

979. mvp-comment-472-1 εὐ βεβηκόσιν] 'When in high prosperity. The phrase literally means, Standing firmly." Cp. esp. Archil. Fr. 58, πολλάκις της ἀνατρέπουσι ανατο καὶ μάλ᾽ εὖ βεβηκότας | ὑπτίους κλίνουσι.

980. mvp-comment-473-1 προὐστήτην φόνου] 'Stood forth (1) to slay,' or (2) as avengers of blood.' The genitive is difficult, and is hardly explained by comparing Aj. 803, Eur. Andr. 221. Either (1) it expresses purpose, as in Thuc. 1. 36, καλῶς παράπλου κεῖται, and similar expressions, or (2) the phrase is equivalent to προστάται φόνου ἐγένοντο, 'Became ministers of the blood-feud.'

986. mvp-comment-474-1 συμπόνει πατρί] 'Labour in thy father's cause,-vindicate thy brother's name. As observed above in note on l. 811, the ideas of vengeance and of succour are inseparable. So συγκάμνειν is used of honouring the dead in Aj. 988.

987-988. mvp-comment-475-1 The wild and desperate hope on which this rests, and which has been suggested by the previous lines, is that, when Aegisthus is slain, the people will immediately rise in favor of the surviving representatives of the Atreidae.

991. mvp-comment-476-1 On the non-repetition of the article here see Essay on L. § 21. p. 33, b.

992-993. mvp-comment-477-1 εἰ φρενῶν.. μὴ κακῶν] If her thoughts had not been perverted.' μή belongs to the whole sentence, but its position emphasizes both the negation and the epithet κακῶν.

996. mvp-comment-478-1 As elsewhere, when αὐτός τε καί is introduced after the beginning of a sentence, the second clause has an independent construction. Plat. Rep. 4. Ρ. 427 C, αὐτός τε καὶ τὸν ἀδελφὸν παρακάλει.

999. mvp-comment-479-1 εὐτυχής is equally probable.

1000. mvp-comment-480-1 κἀπὶ μηδὲν ἔρχεται] Cp. Fr. 786. 1.8, πάλιν διαρρεῖ κἀπὶ μηδὲν ἔρχεται. The use of μή rather than oὐ is to be explained by the abstract expression, - 'nothingness' rather than 'nothing.'

1005. mvp-comment-481-1 λύει .. ἡμᾶς οὐδέν] It brings us no release.' λύειν is not here = λυσιτελεῖν, as it is sometimes in Euripides. See O. T. 316, 7, and note.

1007-1008. mvp-comment-482-1 It is conceivable, as some editors have suggested, that these two lines may have come in from elsewhere. Cp. Aj. 554 and note. If they are part of the text, the connection is somewhat as follows: We should gain nothing by doing what, although applauded for the moment, would bring us to an ignominious death. Not death merely, but the lingering misery that might precede it, is what we should have most to dread.' We may suppose that the imagination of Chrysothemis has been impressed by the threat of immurement, which she reported supr. 379-82.

1009. mvp-comment-483-1 πανωλέθρους τὸ πᾶν . . ὀλέσθαι] Perish utterly and irredeemably.' The repetition of τὸ πᾶν, already implied in πανωλέθρους, anticipates the notion which is more fully expressed by the antithesis in the succeeding verse, -'Ere we perish in an utter destruction, in which we should involve not ourselves only but our whole race'-(since Orestes is no more).

1010. mvp-comment-484-1 κἀξερημῶσαι γένος] Cp. Ant. 58, 9, νῦν αὖ μόνα δὴ νὰ λελειμμένα σκόπει | ὅσῳ κάκιστ᾽ ὀλούμεθ'. Iphianassa ( supr. 157) seems to be forgotten.

1011. mvp-comment-485-1 κατάσχες ὀργήν] Cp. Pind. Isthm. 3. 3, (εἴ τις) σθένει πλούτου κατέχει φρεσὶν αἰανῆ κόρον.

1018. mvp-comment-486-1 ἁπηγγελλόμην] The interpretation preserved by Hesychius, -ἐπηγγελλόμην· παρεκάλουν, ἐπέστελλον, – is hardly adequate. A better meaning is obtained if the word is allowed to retain its usual force, 'The offer which I made.' In proposing that they should together compass the death of Aegisthus, Electra thinks that she has given Chrysothemis a glorious opportunity.

1020. mvp-comment-487-1 κενόν] i.e. ἀργόν, 'Unperformed.'

1022. mvp-comment-488-1 πάντα γὰρ κατειργάσω] 'You had effected everything;' i.e. would have prevented the accomplishment of the murder. For the ellipse of av here, cp. esp. Thuc. 8. 86, ἐν ᾧ σαφέστατα Ἰωνίαν καὶ Ἑλλήσποντον εὐθὺς εἶχον οἱ πολέμιοι. It deserves to be considered, whether euphony may not have been sometimes consulted in the omission of av. Certainly πᾶν γὰρ ἄν has not a pleasant sound. Cp. supr. 914: Ant. 604, 5, τίς ἀνδρῶν . . κατάσχοι; Aesch. Ag. 1163, νεογνὸς ἀνθρώπων μάθοι. For πάντα = 'Anything and everything,' cp. Trach. 17, πᾶν τοίνυν . κλύοι τις ἄν: Ο. C. 1503, 4, πάντα γὰρ . . εἰκάσαι πάρα.

1026. mvp-comment-489-1 'No, for in making the attempt one is likely to have ill success.' The masculine gender of the participle and the present tense of the infinitive give generality to the expression :-i.e. εἰκός ἐστι κακῶς πράσσειν τινά, εἰ ἐγχειροίη. καί marks correlation of act and consequence.

1028. mvp-comment-490-1 'I will listen with the same equanimity when you shall praise me;' i.e. 'As I am indifferent to your censure, so I will be to your commendation, when you have learned the truth.' The slight harshness of this, to which av in infr. 1034 is opposed, shows the rising impatience of Chrysothemis. Cp. supr. 430, inf. 1044. 1057. This interpretation is confirmed by l. 1030, μακρὸς χρόνος, ‘A long time, even all the future, is in store to determine that,' where καί is used as elsewhere in adding an equivalent or explanatory phrase. For the article with the epexegetic infinitive = ὥστε, κ.τ.λ., cp. Ο. Τ. 1417, and note.

1033. mvp-comment-491-1 σῇ] i.e. ἀλλ᾽ οὐκ ἐμῇ. Cp. Ant. 549, Κρέοντ᾽ ἐρώτα· τοῦδε γὰρ σὺ κηδεμών.

1034. mvp-comment-492-1 Nay but I do not hate thee to that extent'-i. e. though I am vexed with you.

1035. mvp-comment-493-1 But at least you should understand into what dishonour you would bring me.' Electra's tone is softened for the moment by the affectionate tone of the previous line.

1036. mvp-comment-494-1 It is not dishonour I intend, but rather care for thee.' προμηθίας follows the case of ἀτιμίας, without having any definite construction with the preceding words. See Essay on L. $ 35. p. 60 с. The bisection of the line here and in 1038 helps to mark the earnestness of Chrysothemis, and has something of a lyric effect.

1039. mvp-comment-495-1 How strange and sad it is that she who speaks so fairly should thus err!' The phra phrase εὐ λέγουσαν refers not to any single speech of Chrysothemis, but to the general tone of complacent superiority with which she utters her sentences of prudential morality.

1040. mvp-comment-496-1 ᾧ σὺ πρόσκεισαι] Cp. supr. 240, and note.

1043. mvp-comment-497-1 Electra is revolted by the suggestion of tempering justice with expediency. Cp. supr. 397, οὐκ ἐμοὺς τρόπους λέγεις. For τούτοις.. νόμοις, cp. Ant. 191, τοιοῖσδ᾽ ἐγὼ νόμοισι τήνδ' αὔξω πόλιν.

1044. mvp-comment-498-1 Cp. infr. 1057.

1046. mvp-comment-499-1 καὶ τοῦτ᾽ ἀληθές] ‘And is this real?' i.e. an intention which you will execute. Cp. Phil. 921, καὶ ταῦτ᾽ ἀληθῆ δρᾶν νοεῖς; οὐδὲ βουλεύσει πάλιν] 'And will you not alter your resolve?' Cp. Phil. 961, εἰ καὶ πάλιν | γνώμην μετοίσεις.

1048. mvp-comment-500-1 Nothing that I say seems to make any impression on your mind.' φρονεῖν is here to be receptive of wisdom.' The prudence of Chrysothemis is more calculating than the timidity of Ismene.

1051. mvp-comment-501-1 τολμᾷς] 'Can bring yourself.' For a similar periphrasis with τολμάω, cp. Aesch. Prom. 999, 1000, τόλμησον, ὦ μάταιε, τόλμησόν ποτε | πρὸς τὰς παρούσας πημονὰς ὀρθῶς φρονεῖν.

1053. mvp-comment-502-1 Cp. Ant. 69, 70, οὔτ᾽ ἄν, εἰ θέλοις ἔτι | πράσσειν, ἐμοῦ γ᾽ ἂν ἡδέως δρῴης μέτα.

1054. mvp-comment-503-1 θηρᾶσθαι κενά] ‘Το seek for what is vain,' as the sympathy of Chrysothemis has proved itself to be.

1058-1097. mvp-comment-504-1 The Chorus lament, for Agamemnon's sake, over the quarrel between his daughters, which is added to the other troubles of his house, including the supposed death of Orestes, and express their admiration of Electra's attitude. Addressing her in the second strophe, they encourage her with words of sympathy and commendation. While Orestes lived, they bade her hope and trust. Now that they believe him to be dead, they are carried away by the heroism of her despair. That Electra remains upon the stage appears from infr. 1105.

1058-1065. mvp-comment-505-1 Agamemnon is forgotten by his daughter Chrysothemis, and by others who owed him gratitude. In this the human race shows itself inferior to the prudent stork. But though men forget, the gods remember, and will soon exact the penalty.

1058. mvp-comment-506-1 φρονιμωτάτους] Cp. esp. Plat. Polit. 263 D, οἷον δοκεῖ τὸ τῶν γεράνων, where, in a similar spirit of bitterness, the stork is again preferred to man. The expression (οιωνούς) is generalized, as elsewhere in Sophocles.

1059-1060. mvp-comment-507-1 τροφᾶς.. εὕρωσι] ‘Caring in respect of nurture for those from whom they are sprung, and from whom they have experienced good.' For the double genitive, cp. Trach. 108, ἀνδρὸς δεῖμα φέρουσαν ὁδοῦ, and for the subjunctive, cp. supr. 771, μίσος ὧν τέκῃ.

1060. mvp-comment-508-1 τάδ᾽ οὐκ ἐπ᾽ ἴσας τελοῦμεν] 'Do we not equally fulfil this duty?' For the adverbial expression (ἐπ᾽ ἴσας, sc. μοίρας), cp. Trach. 727, ἐξ ἑκουσίας.

1061. mvp-comment-509-1 ἀλλ᾽ οὐ *τάν] For the omission of μά, which the MSS. insert against the metre, cp. Ant. 758, ἀλλ᾿ οὐ, τόνδ' Ὄλυμπον : infr. 1239.

1064. mvp-comment-510-1 οὐρανίαν] Cp. Ο. Τ. 865-7, νόμοι . . οὐρανίαν | δι' αἰθέρα τεκνωθέντες.

1065. mvp-comment-511-1 δαρὸν οὐκ ἀπόνητοι] Sc. οὐ τελοῦμεν ταῦτα. The subject is ἡμεῖς, i.e. οἱ ἄνθρωποι, but the sentence, although general in form, is pointed at

1065-1066. mvp-comment-512-1 those who take part with Aegisthus. (In failing thus) 'we do not long escape from trouble.' For the passive form in ἀπόνητοι, see Essay on L. § 31. pp. 53. 4, § 53. p. 98 a, and cp. esp. Trach. 102, ποθουμένᾳ, and note.

1066. mvp-comment-513-1 ὦ χθονία.. φάμα] Ο human voice that piercest underground!' βροτοῖσι is really equivalent to a genitive, depending on the verbal notion in φάμα. More literally, Rumour on the part of mortals.' The language presupposes a communion of the living and the dead, so that the power of Rumour about things on earth is believed to extend to the world below.

1067. mvp-comment-514-1 οἰκτρὰν ὅπα] 'With lamentable sound.' ὅπα is cogn. acc. Compare with ll. 1066-8, Aesch. Pers. 639 foll. ἀχόρευτα φέρουσ᾽ ὀνείδη] · With saddening reproachful news.'

1070. mvp-comment-515-1 Various corrections of νοσεῖ have been attempted, of which Wecklein's ὀνοστά is the most ingenious. Others are νοσεῖ δή, νοσεῖται, νοσεύει, to which one more may be added, νοσώδη. The point especially indicated in this line is the supposed death of Orestes, which leaves the house of Agamemnon apparently without hope of healing or purgation.

1071-1072. mvp-comment-516-1 τὰ δὲ πρὸς τέκνων . . διαίτᾳ] (1) Most editors agree in understanding this to mean, 'While between his two children a quarrel has arisen that puts an end to the harmony of loving intercourse.' But (a) would Sophocles put φύλοπις for a private quarrel? Or (b) can φ. οὐκέτ᾽ ἐξισοῦται be construed so as to mean νείκει διίστανται? Another interpretation seems possible, if we may suppose the Chorus to have been carried away by the visionary hopes of Electra. Then (2) διπλή φύλοπις might be taken to mean the 'two-fold war-cry,' i.e. the combination of the two sisters for hostile purposes, which had seemed possible, supr. 448-71 (note esp. ll. 453-6), and which Electra had depicted in such glowing colours in supr. 967-89. This combination 'is no longer evenly maintained in concord,' since Chrysothemis has renounced her part in it. Or (3) φύλοπις may have lost its hostile association and be used etymologically (Essay on L. $ 54. p. 100 d) for 'the combined voice of the family' as a symbol of fraternal concord. The two sisters no longer 'speak the same thing.' This explanation may be further modified by taking διπλῆ τo mean 'divided.' 'The voices of their children are disparted and no longer harmoniously sustained in a life of affection.'

1072. mvp-comment-517-1 σαλεύει] 'Endures the storm.' Essay on L. § 58. p. 105.

1075-1076. mvp-comment-518-1 τὸν ἀεὶ .. στενάχουσ] Everlastingly mourning for her sire (πατρός, gen. of cause), unhappy maiden.' τὸν ἀεί, sc. χρόνον. Cp. Ο. C. 1584, 1701, and notes. If this 'idiotism' is rejected, it is necessary to have recourse to conjecture here, as well as to a forced explanation of the passages in the Oedipus Coloneus. Schndw. conjectures Ηλέκτρα πότμον ἀεὶ πατρός (retaining μá in the strophe): and this is adopted by Wecklein. Paley, Ἠλ. τὸν ἀεὶ πότμον (‘The irrevocable fate of death'). Dind., τὸν ἑὸν πότμον.

1077. mvp-comment-519-1 For the correction, *πάνδυρτος for πανόδυρτος, cp. Ο. Τ. 1219, *δύρομαι

1077-1080. mvp-comment-520-1 (MSS. ὀδύρομαι). And for the sense, cp. supr. 148 foll.

1078-1080. mvp-comment-521-1 οὔτε. Ἐρινύν] ‘Not avoiding death, but willing to die, if she may but destroy the twofold Evil Power.' Cp. supr. 399, 956, 7. Electra has only spoken of killing Aegisthus. But see note on supr. 987 foll. There is here a reminiscence of Aesch. Cho. 438, ἔπειτ' ἐγὼ νοσφίσας ὀλοίμαν.

1081. mvp-comment-522-1 τίς ἂν.. βλάστοι] When shall one' (i. e. another) arise, so worthy of a noble sire?'-i. e. Noble at once in birth and nature. Cp. Ant. 38, εἴτ᾿ εὐγενὴς πέφυκας, εἴτ᾿ ἐσθλῶν κακή. And see the strained use of the same word in supr. 858 (ἐλπίδων) εὐπατρίδων.

1082-1086. mvp-comment-523-1 οὐδεὶς.. εἵλου] (1) According to Hermann's explanation of these lines, they state with greater calmness the reason of Electra's action, for which the preceding words express unbounded admiration. It would be hard to find a parallel for Electra's conduct, and yet it is that which every noble mind would choose. The truth is (γάρ), no one of noble strain is willing to live on in misery, degradation, and oblivion. Even so thou, O my daughter, didst choose the lot which all men share and all lament' (viz. death), 'so as, arming' (against thyself acc. to Herm. acc. to Schol. 'subduing'-) 'the power of wrong, to win a twofold renown, in being celebrated for wisdom as well as for the highest filial duty.' Cp. Trach. 721, 2, ζῆν γὰρ κακῶς κλύουσαν οὐκ ἀνασχετόν, | ἥτις προτιμᾷ μὴ κακὴ πεφυκέναι : Αj. 479, 80, ἀλλ᾿ ἡ καλῶς ζῆν ἢ καλῶς τεθνηκέναι τὸν εὐγενῆ χρή. Two points in this interpretation admit of doubt, the use of αἰῶνα for the state of the dead, and the meaning given to καθοπλίσασα. For the former, cp. O. С. 1551, 2, τὸν τελευταῖον βίον κρύψων ἐς "Αιδην, and note. Hermann's explanation of καθοπλίσασα, sc. κατὰ σεαυτοῦ, was an expedient which he adopted in order to avoid that of the Scholiast, καταπολεμήσασα καὶ νικήσασα, which appeared impossible. Either (2) the Scholiast should be followed in spite of analogy, or there is some corruption. Herm. doubtfully suggested καθιππάσασα. Other conjectures are καθυπνίσασα, καταπτύσασα. Qy. καθαγνίσασα (?), i.e. ' purging away as if by fire;' cp. supr. 70, δίκῃ καθαρτὴς πρὸς θεῶν ὡρμημένος : Eur. Or. 39, 40. ἐξ ὅτου σφαγαῖς θανοῦσα μήτηρ πυρὶ καθήγνισται δέμας, According to another line of interpretation (3), the connection is to this effect :- Electra is peerless, for none amongst the nobly-born are found to allow their glory to be soiled in a life of misery, as Electra does, choosing to share the common lot of affliction, if only she may subdue the criminals, etc. But εὔκλεια cannot =ἀγλαΐα ( supr. 211), and although the sentiment that the greater number of mankind are born to trouble is not un-Greek, it is hardly Sophoclean or appropriate here. Others would read κλεινὸν for κοινόν.

1089. mvp-comment-524-1 σοφά τ᾿ ἀρίστα τε] 'Wise, as well as bravest,' or 'best, Wise, i. e. because holding fast the higher law. Cp. l. 1094.

1089. mvp-comment-524-2 Enter Orestes and Pylades, with attendants, as the ἄνδρες Φωκέων τεταγμένοι of supr. 759. The urn is carried, not by Orestes as might be expected from supr. 54. but by one of the attendants ( infr. 1123).

1090. mvp-comment-525-1 'Mayest thou live, I pray, as far superior to thy foes in wealth and might as now thou art fallen beneath them!' Cp. Hdt. 8. 60, τῶν ἐχθρῶν κατύπερθε γενέσθαι: ΙΙ. 16. 722.

1091. mvp-comment-526-1 *τεῶν is Hermann's correction of τῶν. Others (Lange, Wecklein) read τοσόνδ'.

1093. mvp-comment-527-1 ὑπὸ †χεῖρα] Hermann's conjecture, ὑπόχειρ (cp. ἐπίχειρ), has been received by subsequent editors. But, although it gives regularity to the metre, the word is not found elsewhere, and ὑπὸ χεῖρα appears idiomatic. Hermann himself (1839) read ὑπὸ χέρα.

1094-1095. mvp-comment-528-1 μοίρᾳ . . βεβῶσαν] Not placed in happy fortune.' Cр. О. С. 1358, 59, ὅτ᾽ ἐν πόνῳ | ταὐτῷ βεβηκὼς τυγχάνεις κακῶν ἐμοί.

1095-1097. mvp-comment-529-1 ἃ δὲ μέγιστ᾽ ἔβλαστε.. εὐσεβεία] Either (1) But prospering most highly, through Zeus-loved piety, in respect of those laws that are mightiest in their origin,' or (2) But endowed with the noblest gifts from those laws which are of mightiest origin, because of thy piety to Zeus.' For μέγιστ' ἔβλαστε, ср. О. Т. 865-72, Ant. 454-7. For the genitive τῶνδε in (2), see Essay on L. § 10. p. 14 b. And for τᾷ Ζηνὸς εὐσεβείᾳ in (1), cp. Phil. 1442, 3, ὡς τἄλλα πάντα δεύτερ᾽ ἡγεῖται πατὴρ | Ζεύς· ἡ γὰρ εὐσέβεια συνθνήσκει βροτοῖς. Wecklein reads ἄριστον αἶνον δι' εὐσέβειαν, Nauck, ἄριστα τὰν σὰν δι᾽ εὐσέβειαν.

1101. mvp-comment-530-1 ᾤκηκεν] Hath his abode.' The perfect tense ironically suggests the supposed permanence of Aegisthus' rule.

1104. mvp-comment-531-1 ποθεινήν] ‘Wishful, i. e. with desire to see them. It is a courteous phrase, for which cp. Shak. Mids. N. D. 1. 1, 'With duty and desire we follow you,'-but may have suggested to the spectators Orestes longing for his home and Electra's longing for him. For the active use of ποθεινός, cp. Eur. Phoen. 1737, ποθεινὰ δάκρυα.

1105. mvp-comment-532-1 τὸν ἄγχιστον] 'Nearest,' i.e. as daughter to the Queen. But the word is calculated to move Orestes, to whom Electra is indeed nearest. The masculine gives generality. Cp. supr. 1026, and note.

1110. mvp-comment-533-1 οὐκ οἶδα .. κληδόν] ‘I know not what report you speak of.' Orestes must seem ignorant of the coming of the Paedagogus, who professed to have been sent by Phanoteus, and had therefore nothing to do with Strophius, from whom Orestes is supposed to come. The evidence appears to flow through two channels, which are independent of each other.

1115. mvp-comment-534-1 Some editors punctuate after ἐκεῖνο, some do not punctuate at all between τοῦτ᾽ .. ἄχθος. The pause at σαφές seems on the whole most probable. Ah! here is that we heard of now made clear. I see the burden ready (as it would seem) to my hand.'

1116. mvp-comment-535-1 πρόχειρον may either mean (1) 'Before my hand,' i. e. ready to be taken up; or (2) Held in the hand' of another.'

1117. mvp-comment-536-1 τι .. τῶν Ὀρεστείων κακῶν] The litotes suggests not only his death, but the ruin of his house. Cp. ll. 1121, 2.

1123-1124. mvp-comment-537-1 οὐ γὰρ οὐσ'] The form of expression may be simply occasioned by antithesis. But friends of Strophius might have reason to suspect those about Aegisthus of being unfriendly to Orestes.

1125. mvp-comment-538-1 ἢ.. φύσιν] ‘Or of his natural kin.' For πρὸς αἵματος, cp. Aj. 1305, τοὺς πρὸς αἵματος, and for φύσιν, see Essay on L. § 17. p. 25. 4, and cp. supr. 325-

1126-1128. mvp-comment-539-1 O sole memorial and relic of the living Orestes, dearest of mankind to me, how far otherwise than I had hoped do I receive thee! with thoughts how different from those with which I sent thee forth!" By a confusion to which double negatives are liable (Essay on L. § 29. p. 49), the negative implied in ἀπό is first expanded in a negative sense, and then ἀπό is resumed with ὧνπερ in a different (positive) sense. For a negative similarly ignored in the relative clause, cp. Ant. 1064-7, κάτισθι, μὴ πολλοὺς .. τελῶν | ἐν οἷσι, κ.τ.λ. Wecklein in l. 1128 reads οὐχ ὅνπερ with an inferior MS. • How contrary to my hopes I receive- not him whom I sent forth.'

1130. mvp-comment-540-1 λαμπρόν] 'Bright,' i.e. full of promise. Cp. supr. 685, εἰσῆλθε λαμπρός. ἐγώ has a pathetic, not a logical emphasis, and reminds the spectator that Electra's action at the critical moment was the saving of her father's house. Cp. supr. 12.

1131. mvp-comment-541-1 The v. r. ὡς ὤφελες (suggested by 1134) is far inferior to ὡς ὤφελον. The struggle of the intervening years now seems worse than yain.

1139-1140. mvp-comment-542-1 οὔτε .. βάρος] ‘Nor took up, as I should have done, from the all-consuming fire, the miserable remains.' See E. on L. § 8. p. 11. For βάρος, cp. Aesch. Ag. 442, βαρὺ ψήγμα, παμφλέκτου suggests that the fire has done its utmost. Cp. Od. 11. 220, 1, ἀλλὰ τὰ μέν τε πυρὸς κρατερὸν μένος αἰθομένοιο | δαμνᾷ, ἐπεί κε πρῶτα λίπῃ λεύκ᾿ ὄστεα θυμός. See Essay on L. $ 53. p. 98.

1143. mvp-comment-543-1 She now goes back in memory to the happier time before the death of Agamemnon.

1143-1144. mvp-comment-544-1 τῆς ἐμῆς ἀνωφελήτου] 'The care which of old I spent on thee-in vain!' τροφή is active here, as in Eur. Tro. 1187, αἵ τ᾿ ἐμαὶ τροφαί.

1145-1146. mvp-comment-545-1 οὔτε . . φίλος] ‘For never wast thou bound to thy mother by such close ties as thou wast to me.' φίλος implies reciprocal affection. Clytemnestra was already alienated from Agamemnon's offspring in those early days. καί marks the stress on ἐμοῦ. Cp. Ο.Τ. 94, ἢ καὶ τῆς ἐμῆς, κ.τ.λ.

1147. mvp-comment-546-1 And I was more thy nurse than the domestics were.' A natural picture of the fondness of an elder sister for a little brother.

1148. mvp-comment-547-1 (1) 'And thou didst ever call me "sister."" Or (2) And the sister of Orestes was the name by which I was ever called,' ie. I was the one sister who was specially connected with thee. At this word, as Wecklein observes, all doubt is removed from the mind of Orestes.

1152. mvp-comment-548-1 τέθνηκ᾽ ἐγώ σοι] 'I am dead because of thee,' or 'Thou hast been the death of me.' Cp. supr. 808, ὥς μ' ἀπώλεσας θανών: Eur. Androm. 334, τέθνηκα τῇ σῇ θυγατρὶ καί μ᾿ ἀπώλεσε. E. on L. § 13. p. 20.

1154-1156. mvp-comment-549-1 ἧς is governed first by φήμας, = περὶ ἧς, and is then placed in a more definite construction with τιμωρός. Essay on L. § 9. p. 13. 3.

1158. mvp-comment-550-1 προϋπεμψεν] The same word (l. 1155) is repeated in a different connection. See Essay on L. § 44. pp. 83, 84.

1159. mvp-comment-551-1 καὶ σκιὰν ἀνωφελῆ] 'And a vain shadow of thee;' i. e. the remembrance of him revived by the sight of the urn, an imagination which brought no help with it.

1160-1162. mvp-comment-552-1 For this short lyric (anapaestic) outburst, cp. especially Trach. 1085, 6, ὦναξ ᾿Αίδη, κ.τ.λ.

1161. mvp-comment-553-1 ὦ δέμας οἰκτρόν] ‘Poor form!' She sees in imagination the mangled body of Orestes: supr. 756.

1162-1163. mvp-comment-554-1 δεινοτάτας κελεύθους] Sent on a terrible journey;' i.e. dismissed from life by a calamitous death. Cp. Trach. 874, 5, βέβηκε Δῃάνειρα τὴν πανυστάτην | ὁδῶν ἁπασῶν ἐξ ἀκινήτου ποδός. Others explain this of the bringing of the ashes from Phocis to Argos.

1164. mvp-comment-555-1 Still gazing at the urn, she calls her brother by the most endearing name: Ant. 899, 915.

1169. mvp-comment-556-1 To die and share thy burial.'

1170. mvp-comment-557-1 She contrasts the tranquillity of the lifeless ashes before her with her own sorrow.

1171-1173. mvp-comment-558-1 Unable to give real consolation, the Chorus fall back on the common-place that loss is common to the race.' Ср. О. Т. 1319, 20, and note. For a speech of three lines in a similar position, cp. Aj. 784-6.

1174. mvp-comment-559-1 Orestes is overcome by compassion in witnessing Electra's grief for him, and, contrary to his first intention, now prepares to disclose himself to her.

1174-1175. mvp-comment-560-1 ποῖ .. ἔλθω] «Το what words must I have recourse, when I know not what to say?' Cp. Phil. 897-9, Ν. οὐκ οἶδ᾽ ὅποι χρὴ τάπορον τρέ τρέπειν ἔπος. Φ. ἀπορεῖς δὲ τοῦ σύ; μὴ λέγ', ὦ τέκνον, τάδε. Ν. ἀλλ᾽ ἐνθάδ᾽ ἤδη τοῦδε τοῦ πάθους κυρῶ.

1176. mvp-comment-561-1 Some omit the point after ἄλγος. Cp. supr. 316. In that case the pronoun í is again supposed to be equivalent to ὅ, τι.

1179-1187. mvp-comment-562-1 Before revealing himself, Orestes gazes fixedly at Electra, as if to realize by actual observation the depth of her misery, and in doing so utters brief ejaculations, to which she replies amazedly.

1181-1182. mvp-comment-563-1 O ruined form, disowned both of men and gods! ! El. Those inauspicious words of yours, O Stranger, can apply to none but me.'

1183. mvp-comment-564-1 'Alas, for thy forlorn and ill-starred life! For ἀνύμφου, cp. supr. 961, 2, πάρεστι δ᾽ ἀλγεῖν ἐς τοσόνδε τοῦ χρόνου | ἄλεκτρα γηράσκουσαν ἀνυμέναιά τε. And for τροφῆς = ' Condition,' cp. Ο. C. 362, ζητοῦσα τὴν σήν, ποῦ κατοικοίης, τροφήν.

1184. mvp-comment-565-1 Why, I pray thee, Stranger, dost thou thus look steadfastly and groan?' ἐπισκοπῶν] · With fixed look,'-as if studying something deeply.

1185. mvp-comment-566-1 How utterly ignorant was I of my own sorrow!'

1186. mvp-comment-567-1 ἐν τῷ .. τῶν εἰρημένων] · In what that has been said did you discern this?' τῶν εἰρημένων marks Electra's unconsciousness that it is the sight of herself and her condition, and not any word spoken, that has moved the 'stranger.'

1187. mvp-comment-568-1 In seeing the sight of thee clothed with many sorrows.' Perhaps a reminiscence of Aesch. Cho. 16-18, καὶ γὰρ Ἠλέκτραν δοκῶ | στείχειν ἀδελφὴν τὴν ἐμὴν πένθει λυγρῷ | πρέπουσαν. Cp. Eur. Suppl. 1056, πένθιμος πρέπεις ὁρᾶν.

1191. mvp-comment-569-1 πόθεν .. κακόν] Orestes, still maintaining his disguise, professes amazement at the sudden mention of a murder. In what quarter can have arisen the mischief you thus make known to me?' i. e. What crime is this, with the knowledge of which you seem so familiar? (Not, 'By whom perpetrated?' with which the answer of Electra does not correspond.)

1193. mvp-comment-570-1 Either (1) 'Who drives you into this bondage?' the dative being equivalent to εἰς with the acc.; cp. ἄχεϊ προτραπέσθαι. Or (2) 'Who thus compels you?'— ἀνάγκῃ, instr. dat. The former (1) is best. See Essay on L. § 11. p. 18, 3.

1194. mvp-comment-571-1 οὐδὲν ἐξισοῖ = οὐδὲν ποιεῖ ἴσον : οὐδέν, cogn. acc.

1195. mvp-comment-572-1 χερσίν, ἢ λύμῃ βίου] 'By violence, or oppression?'

1198. mvp-comment-573-1 ὃς ἦν] Cp. supr. 847. σποδόν] Sc. (1) τούτου, or (2) τοῦτον.

1200. mvp-comment-574-1 μόνος ποτέ] i.e. οὐδείς ποτε ἄλλος ἐπῴκτειρεν.

1201. mvp-comment-575-1 (1) 'I am the only one who brings with him a feeling of the same misfortunes.' τοῖς ἴσοις, like τῶν ἴσων, supr. 1168, implies rather 'identity' than 'equality.' Orestes does not mean that his personal sufferings have been like Electra's, but first that in the essential point, viz. that their father has been murdered and is unavenged, they share equally in the same sorrow, and also that her sorrows are felt by him as his own. Cp. Aesch. Cho. 222, 3, ΗΛ. ἀλλ᾽ ἐν κακοῖσι τοῖς ἐμοῖς γελᾶν θέλεις. ΟΡ. κἀν τοῖς ἐμοῖς ἄρ᾽, εἴπερ ἔν γε τοῖσι σοῖς ( ubi τοῖς ἴσοις M. pr.). This parallel favours the other reading here, (2) τοῖσι σοῖς, which, as Prof. Paley argues, gives a simpler meaning, and may also be thought more pathetic. But it is less in keeping with the subtle gradations of this recognition-scene.

1206. mvp-comment-576-1 μὴ.. τοῦτό μ' ἐργάσῃ] Orestes has reached forth his hand to take the urn from her.

1209. mvp-comment-577-1 Orestes again offers to take away the urn.

1210. mvp-comment-578-1 ὦ.. σέθεν] Cp. especially Trach. 972, ὤμοι ἐγὼ σοῦ μέλεος.

1211. mvp-comment-579-1 εὔφημα φώνει] 'Speak no such ill-omened words,'—as to mention a tomb in connection with the living: infr. 1219.

1213-1214. mvp-comment-580-1 The language by which Orestes tries to undeceive his sister is so worded as to seem cruel to her, as if she were unworthy to hold her brother's urn.

1215. mvp-comment-581-1 οὐδενός] The pronoun (masc.) has a strong pathetic emphasis. 'Dishonoured in no way!' See Essay on L. § 22. p. 36 fin.

1218. mvp-comment-582-1 At this point Electra is more than ever forlorn. But at the word ζῶντος in 1219 a ray of hope strikes her in spite of herself.

1220. mvp-comment-583-1 ὦ παῖ;] Electra's bewilderment, and the contrast of appearance and fact, are equally marked by her thus artlessly addressing the Stranger as if he were her younger brother. Cp. O. T. 1030; Aj. 339, and notes.

1223-1224. mvp-comment-584-1 There is a pause here, during which Electra examines the seal.

1225. mvp-comment-585-1 ὦ φθέγμ᾽] Essay on L. § 50. p. 94.

1226. mvp-comment-586-1 ὡς . . ἔχοις] ‘As I would that you may have me evermore.’

1231. mvp-comment-587-1 γεγηθὸς .. δάκρυον] Essay on L. § 42. p. 8ο γ.

1232. mvp-comment-588-1 In the following passage Electra in her ecstasy utters lyric (chiefly dochmiac) strains, to which Orestes, who is trying to calm her, replies in senarii. The lyric metres may be arranged (though, as the text stands, not perfectly) in a scheme of strophe, antistrophe, and epode, as follows:—
στρ. (ll. 1232-1252).
- u - - - | - u - -
- u u - u - | - u - -
u - u - u - -
1 Senarius.
1 Senarius.
- u - u - | - u - -
u - u - | u - -
1 Senarius.
1 Senarius.
- u - u - | - u u | - u u | u - -
- u - - | u - - -
u - u - u - | u - u -
- u - -
2 Senarii.

ἀντ. (ll. 1253-1263).
- u - | u - -
u u - u - | u u - u - -
u - - u u -
1 Senarius.
1 Senarius.
u u - u - u u -
u - u - | u - u - u - -
2 Senarii.

ἐπ. (ll. 1273-1287).
u u - u - u - -
- - - u -
u u - | u u - | u u - | u u -
- u - | - u -
1 Senarius.
2 - - u u - -
2 Senarii.
1 2

1232. mvp-comment-588-2 1 The correspondence of στρ. and ἀντ. here is doubtful.

1232. mvp-comment-588-3 2 In the Epode Orestes also for a moment becomes lyrical.

1232-1233. mvp-comment-589-1 γοναὶ .. φιλτάτων] 'Offspring of one most dear to me;' i.e. of Agamemnon. Poetical plural. E. on L. § 20. p. 30.

1234-1235. mvp-comment-590-1 For the aorists, see Essay on L. § 32. p. 55 , and for the feeling in οὓς ἐχρήζετε, cp. O. T. 1274, οὓς δ᾽ ἔχρῃζεν οὐ γνωσοίατο.

1236. mvp-comment-591-1 'We are here. Only abide the event in silence.' In πάρεσμεν Orestes probably includes Pylades, but not necessarily. Cp. the doubt in Trach. 390.

1239. mvp-comment-592-1 This line as in L, which is followed in the text, has an iambic rhythm which in so far corresponds to 1260. In a passage of so much wildness there may have been a special motive for using long syllables in the strophe where in the antistrophe the iambics are 'pure.' Wecklein reads in στρ., μὰ τὰν ᾿Αρτεμιν | τὰν ἀδμῆτ᾽ ἀεί, and in ἀντ., τίς οὖν ἀξίαν | σοῦ γε πεφηνότος?

1240-1242. mvp-comment-593-1 τόδε.. ἀεί] 'Never will I account as worthy of my fear this unprofitable burden of womankind that never stirs abroad.' Electra does not remember that she is a woman. She is one with Orestes, who is come to vindicate the man. She might say with Athena in the Eumenides 738, κάρτα δ᾽ εἰμὶ τοῦ πατρός. Orestes reminds her that Clytemnestra is not an enemy to be despised.

1246-1247. mvp-comment-594-1 Thou hast brought to my remembrance the undisguised horror of our situation, not to be forgotten or undone.' For ἐπέβαλες, cp. Thuc. 8. 108, καὶ ἀλλὰ ἐπιβάλλοντος αὐτοῦ ἁ φέρειν οὐκ ἠδύναντο. The figure seems to be that of laying on (or adding to) a burden. Cp. O. C. 1730, τί τόδ᾽ ἐπέπληξας; λησόμενον is literally, 'That will not forget.' See Essay on L. § 30. p. 51 a.

1251. mvp-comment-595-1 ἔξοιδα καὶ ταῦτ’] ‘Even so, I know it.' For καί, which has been rejected, see Essay on L. § 25. p. 42. παῖ, which has been substituted for it, is inappropriate, as addressed by a younger person to an elder. ὅταν παρουσία | φράζῃ] i.e. 'Not now, but when their presence brings to mind their guilt.' Orestes is striving to recall Electra from feeling to action. For the personification of the abstract word, cp. supr. 39, ὅταν σε καιρὸς εἰσάγῃ.

1253-1254. mvp-comment-596-1 ὁ πᾶς.. χρόνος] ‘All time alike, all time will justly suit to tell of that, as if it were present now.' Electra goes off upon the word παρουσία. Orestes had urged her to wait until the presence of Clytemnestra made it fitting to remember what she had done. Electra answers in effect, 'She and her deeds are ever present with me.' But in the refining manner of Sophocles this is otherwise expressed:—'All time alike for that purpose is present time to me.'

1255. mvp-comment-597-1 'Hardly have I now obtained a moment's freedom of speech.' This confirms what has been said, that the pressure of persecution is constant,—and also pleads a reason for continuing to speak. 'Having this rare liberty, I ought to use it.'

1260-1261. mvp-comment-598-1 Schol. τίς ἂν σοῦ φανέντος δικαίως ἕλοιτο ἀντὶ λόγων σιωπήν; i.e. ἀξίαν is predicative, and has the force of an adverb. Essay on L. § 23. p. 38, 1.

1262. mvp-comment-599-1 ὧδε] ‘As thou biddest me do.' So Paley. Wecklein renders, 'In such circumstances.'

1265. mvp-comment-600-1 Electra has not yet heard of the oracle. She has nursed her one idea in solitude. And now she has not only her brother at her side, but learns that he is sent by a god. This re-

1265. mvp-comment-600-2 doubles her joy, which is not the less striking for being simply expressed,— δαιμόνιον αὐτὸ τίθημ᾽ ἐγώ.

1266. mvp-comment-601-1 *ἐπόρισεν] Paley quotes O. C. 1458, πῶς ἂν .. δεῦρο Θησέα πόροι? The MS. reading ἐπῶρσεν is possible.

1276-1277. mvp-comment-602-1 In speaking 1271, 2, Orestes has turned aside, as if debating with himself how to calm Electra. At this her over-wrought affection takes alarm, lest for a moment she should lose the brightness of his countenance. μεθέσθαι ( sc. τὸ ἐμὲ μ.) is epexegetic infinitive.

1278. mvp-comment-603-1 κἂν ἄλλοισι] ‘Even as the act of another,'— i.e. how much less am I likely myself to do it? καί points the à fortiori argument.

1280. mvp-comment-604-1 τί *μὴν οὔ] The correction is supported by Eur. Rhes. 706.

1281. mvp-comment-605-1 Reassured as to the main point, Electra turns to her companions, and relieves her overcharged feelings by speaking to them of the contrast between the present and the immediate past, when she had heard the false tidings of her brother's death. The rhythm of these lines is somewhat broken. But it is not necessary with some editors to suppose that words have been lost. 'O friends, I heard a sound which I could never have thought to hear. I restrained my emotion at hearing it, in speechless silence.' αὐδάν is rightly explained by the Scholiast of the tidings of Orestes' death. Perhaps οὐδάμ' should be read for οὐδ᾽ ἄν, - 'Which I had never thought to hear.' (Wecklein reads, ὦ φίλ᾽, ἁνίκ᾽ ἔκλυον ἂν | ἐγὼ οὐδ᾽ ἂν ἤλπισ᾽ αὐδάν, | ἔσχον ὀργὰν ἄναυδον | οὐδὲ σὺν βοᾷ, τάλαινα, - 'Dear one, when first I heard the news I could not have hoped to hear'—that thou wast alive—'I had a voiceless emotion with no outcry.')

1287. mvp-comment-606-1 As in O. C. 1702, 3 (where see note), the time of misery is continued in memory.

1288. mvp-comment-607-1 This line has been supposed to contain a criticism of the Choephori, where so much time is spent in the preliminaries of the assassination. But this is surely unnecessary, and without parallel in Sophocles, whose practice in this and other respects is not to be inferred from that of Euripides (Phoen. 751, 2, alib.).

1291. mvp-comment-608-1 See Essay on L. § 21. p. 32, 1.

1292. mvp-comment-609-1 'For such recital might prevent you from seizing the opportune moment.'

1295. mvp-comment-610-1 'We shall by our present enterprize frustrate our enemies in their exultation.' γελώντας is to be resumed as a supplementary predicate. For παύσομεν without an expressed participle, cp. supr. 796, οὐχ ὅπως σε παύσομεν.

1296. mvp-comment-611-1 οὕτω δέ] Sc. πρᾶσσε, understood from the general drift of the preceding words.

1296-1297. mvp-comment-612-1 ὅπως .. δόμους] ‘May not detect you by your glad countenance when we (Or. and Pyl.) have come into the house;' i.e. may not find out your secret and perceive the fact. νῷν is gen. absol.

1298. mvp-comment-613-1 μάτην] 'Falsely.' Cp. supr. 1217, πλὴν λόγῳ γ' ἠσκημένον : 63, λόγῳ μάτην θνήσκοντας : Phil. 345.

1304. mvp-comment-614-1 δεξαίμην, although not strongly supported by MS. authority, is a better reading than βουλοίμην.

1306. mvp-comment-615-1 The MS. reading, ὑπηρετοίμην, is upheld by Neue and defended by Mr. Paley as possibly right. The middle voice might be explained as equivalent to the active voice with an ethical dative, such as σοι in supr. 1292. But for a similar corruption, cp. O. T. 840, ἐκπεφευγοίην (ἐκπεφευγοίμην Ε).

1307. mvp-comment-616-1 τἀνθένδε] 'Things here,'- more lit. 'The news from hence.' Not 'What is to be done next?' (Paley.)

1311. mvp-comment-617-1 ἐντέτηκε] Hesych. ἐντέτηκεν· ἐγκεκόλληται.

1312. mvp-comment-618-1 χαρᾷ] The MS. reading χαρᾶς is not impossible, but is extremely improbable, because of the awkward ambiguity between ἐκλήξω χαρᾶς and δακρυρροοῦσα (ὑπὸ) χαρᾶς.

1320. mvp-comment-619-1 δυοῖν] i. e. δυοῖν θατέρου. Cp. Thuc. 1. 33, μηδὲ δυοῖν φθάσαι ἁμάρτωσιν, ἢ .. ἢ ... Andoc. p. 4. 11.

1322-1323. mvp-comment-620-1 σιγᾶν.. χωροῦντος] The Scholiast says, τινὲς τὸν Χορὸν φασὶ λέγειν ταῦτα. And this opinion is adopted by Mr. Paley. The point is doubtful, but there is no reason why Orestes, who is naturally on his guard, should not be the first to perceive an approaching footstep. And the broken line, 1323, as Schndw. observes, is in favour of the MS. reading. ὡς here is 'since,'-not as in Trach. Eur. Ion 515, 6.

1323. mvp-comment-621-1 Electra, supposing one of the household to be approaching, begins to speak in the ambiguous, ironical vein which she continues when Aegisthus comes, infr. 1448-57. It has the effect of relieving her feelings while concealing her thought. She intends to be understood, 'You bear the ashes of Orestes, which will be well received here, although not with joy.' But in her own mind she means, The vengeance which Orestes brings shall not be repulsed from hence, nor will it give joy to those within.'

1325. mvp-comment-622-1 δόμων is ablative genitive with ἀπώσαιτ', but may also be joined with τις as partitive genitive.

1326ff. mvp-comment-623-1 The action, which has been suspended by the emotion of Electra, must now be precipitated. Yet her recognition of the Paedagogus (infr. 1354-63) breaks the suddenness of the transition.

1331. mvp-comment-624-1 σταθμοῖσι τοῖσδε] Either (1), 'At the door-post here,' or (2) figuratively, 'Here by the homestead '-as a watch-dog. Cp. Aesch. Ag. 896, λέγοιμ᾽ ἂν ἄνδρα τόνδε τῶν σταθμῶν κύνα.

1334. mvp-comment-625-1 εὐλάβειαν προὐθέμην] Ι made a point of attending to that.' Cp. Hdt. 6. 21, πένθος μέγα προεθήκαντο : Plat. Phaedr. 259 E.

1338. mvp-comment-626-1 ἀπηλλάχθαι δ᾽ ἀκμή] 'And it is high time to have done.'